<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Ghost</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Ghost"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Ghost"/>
	<updated>2026-04-30T15:16:28Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:The_New_Gate&amp;diff=450905</id>
		<title>Talk:The New Gate</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:The_New_Gate&amp;diff=450905"/>
		<updated>2015-07-10T14:09:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: Blanked the page&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_1&amp;diff=394564</id>
		<title>Madan no Ou to Vanadis:Volume 06 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_1&amp;diff=394564"/>
		<updated>2014-10-06T23:17:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: Undo revision 394555 by 101.98.215.209 (talk) espied vs spied, please check the word first before changing :)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 1: Emissary ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A buck casually walked atop a mountain ridge with an arid wind whistling around it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creature stood head and shoulders above its brethren and its right horn grew in a bizarre shape. The beast looked repulsive and monstrous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the villagers living at the foothills, it was a monster to be feared. In broad daylight, the creature trampled their fields as it pleased and ate its fill of the crops before disappearing into the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They could not stop it. Those who dared to give chase, with hoes at the ready, were gored by its horns and suffered grievous wounds. Teams of seasoned hunters were sent to hunt it down. But this buck had a prodigious sense of smell, and leg strength beyond the norm. It saw through every trap and when the hunters drew close, it would leap across cliffs, jump atop the rocky crags, or simply slide down steep slopes to elude them. As a result, even after three days and nights they had not been able to take it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet one young man was now bringing his bow to bear on this creature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could not have seen more than twenty winters and was of average build. But if one espied the arm which peeked out from his sleeves, one could see that he was not lacking in training. There was vigor under his dark red locks and his gaze was keen as it focused on the buck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From his hiding place in the crags below the stag’s ridge, there was a distance of about 300 alsin. Not a distance for a mere bow. If asked, any seasoned hunter would shake his head and advise to close in sixty, even seventy paces. What&#039;s more, this boy was also aiming against the grain of gravity, shooting from a low position to a higher one. A light breeze blew downhill from the ridge to the crag. With this, his approach and attack would be masked from his prey. Yet if he missed, this good fortune would have been in vain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this, the young man knew well. But he did not waver. He kept calm, notching a single arrow with an ease born of unceasing practice, following through until he had drawn the bow taut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind ceased for just an instant. The young man, as though foreseeing this, let loose that arrow. It traced an arc through the sky and struck the stag in the neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an unerring blow, almost as if it was sucked in by some unknown force. And yet the beast did not cry out. Rather it turned and fled in the direction opposite to the young man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this, he at last showed consternation. “Looks like that huge frame wasn&#039;t just for show...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving his hiding spot he nocked another arrow as he made his way up the slope. It was not meant for the buck - in his mind, the hunt had been all but ended by his first strike. This arrow was meant for any surprises that might crop up along the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Patata* The sound of flapping wings entered his ears as a creature the size of a large cat passed by his side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was no cat. It was a dragon - its reptilian form was scaled bronze with a greenish hue from head to tail, with horns, coarse sharp teeth, and wings that reminded one of a bat. It flitted about freely, as though disregarding the young man that was its companion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were on level ground, he might have traveled on equal pace with it. But as it was, he stood in the rough of the rocks, only able to smile bitterly at the departing form of the dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regulating his breathing carefully, he scaled the ridge-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-and was dumbfounded by what he saw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The area where he had hidden before was naught but a barren rocky wasteland, and yet beyond the ridge sprawled a large forest, filled with trees, bark, and dense greenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well. It’s not that I can’t find it...but this is going to be a chore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was hesitant to go down. But he could not simply leave the mountain. The villagers would remain uneasy if he merely told them ‘the beast has been taken care of’. He needed proof of his hunt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I still need to find Lunie...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lunie, of course, was the dragon who had just left him behind. Thankfully, he knew that he needn’t worry. It was small, but it was a dragon nonetheless. No creature in the woods would dare attack it. And though it was now nowhere to be seen, it was likely that it had gone after the wounded buck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Making his way down the slope, the young man took great care as he stepped into the thicket. There could be snakes about, and he didn’t want to risk snagging his clothes on the branches. Once past the thicket, the cold air wrapped around him as he stepped into the verdant woods. The sunlight was greatly dimmed by the undergrowth and some trees even snaked along the slope’s surface.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, there were few things worse than traversing through a forest infested by overgrown weeds and roots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he approached cautiously, another *patata* of wings flapping could be heard. He stopped and sure enough, out from deep within the forest’s gloom came Lunie. Recognizing him, the dragon whelp did an artful about-turn in mid-air and went back the way it came.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man gave chase and in less then ten paces, found himself standing before the fallen buck. It had long breathed its last, having bled enough from the wound on its neck to stain its fur-coat a deep crimson. Even so he did not relax - there were many tales of seemingly dead beasts using their last ounce of strength to rise up and bring their killers down with them in a rage. And judging from the distance between the ridge and the forest there was still a possibility that more wild beasts would come, having caught the scent of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Lunie seemed unwilling to humor his cautiousness, plonking itself unceremoniously onto the carcass and spat him with a look of impatience. ‘Hurry up’, it seemed to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man grimaced, but made no hurried move nonetheless. Slowly he crept up to the buck, making sure that there were no other creatures about. Only when he had been absolutely certain did he return the arrow to its quiver, before kneeling in front of the creature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well done, Lunie,” he said, and at last flashed a genuine smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young man’s name was Tigrevurmund Vorn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those close to him called him Tigre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This year, he would be 17. Half a year had gone by since the day he left the land of his birth in Alsace to live in LeitMeritz, in the neighbouring country of Zhcted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre had initially thought to bring the buck down the mountain with him, but he’d happily given up on that thought upon realizing that the creature was heavy. Extraordinarily so at that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he hung the creature by its legs to a tree using a rope he’d prepared beforehand and prepared to dissect it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uncharacteristically, Lunie was curled up at his feet, but Tigre was not fooled. It was there only so it could get at the entrails that fell from the carcass at its convenience. It seemed rather eager to do so too, at that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess I can only take the pelt back with me.” He definitely needed to bring the oddly-shaped horn back as proof of his success and that was no small amount of baggage to carry by itself. So, unfortunate though it was, he knew that apart from what he would eat, the rest had to be left behind. &amp;quot;Bones—those would work as proof too, but no, too heavy. Meat, it seems like I have to discard them all...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, he became aware of something rubbing against his trousers. As he looked down, he was chagrined to see Lunie stuffing a face full of blood and entrails into the bottom of his pants—its unique way of saying ‘More, please’. Well, nothing to be done about that. With a sigh, Tigre hefted his dagger, slicing off a few more pieces of meat for the hungry whelp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the time he actually finished the whole process, the sun had already reached its zenith. The removal of the horns had taken a large amount of time due to their size. He tied the pelt, still ringed with residual flesh and fats, with a rope of hemp, and put it into a backpack. Afterward, he washed his hands using the water in his canteen and got on to start a campfire. That done, he dug a trench, into which he dumped and buried the arbitrarily sized remains of the carcass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was doing all this, Lunie, having eaten its fill, was lying asleep beside the campfire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Half a year ago, when the breath of spring had only just begun its reign, Tigre had come to LeitMeritz. There, a chill wind still blew upon the plains, as a sign of Zhcted’s coming springtime, albeit late, when compared to his homeland Brune.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had waited for the mountains of LeitMeritz to thaw before trekking across them, hoping to see with his own eyes the land he now lived in, to feel with his hands and feet its depths and heights—or so he claimed; in actuality all he simply wanted was to experience to the fullest the thrills of hunting in unknown terrain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, for all the interactions together during his time as a captive in the court, or even later as a guest commander, he had never once enjoyed Lunie’s favor. Rather, that honor was given by the dragon to his servant-girl, Teita. Yet it insisted on being by his side when he went hunting. It would even sit on the horse that Tigre rode on when he went hunting, insisting that it be brought along regardless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And how did the silver-haired Vanadis, who was the whelp’s master, reply when asked for her opinion on this strange turn of affairs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This fellow is probably bored to tears from being cooped up in a world of stone walls, so if you would be willing to bring him along...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She even tacked a joke onto the request, “Don’t go returning to the wild now...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he was unwilling, it was impossible to refuse her. Not when she looked upon the dragon she petted with an expression of both affection and regret at her inability to satisfy its desire to fly freely in the skies. She wasn’t all that different from the dragon, Tigre realized. She too was a person who could not live and do as she pleased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, he had the excuse of studying the geography of LeitMeritz. Of course, he wasn’t just there to hunt. So he had ended up bringing Lunie along anyway. And it had exceeded all his expectations—well, at least his expectations for a companion in battle anyway, like during this buck hunt. The rest of the time, it did not display any such attitude. In fact, Tigre fully expected that it would start treating him akin to a roadside pebble once they got off this mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A regrettable situation. But despite his disappointment, Tigre made no move to improve their working relationship. After all, this wasn’t a human he was dealing with. Lunie may still be just a stripling, but it was still a dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---&#039;&#039;I can’t understand for the life of me why it follows me at all. Maybe for now I should keep my distance.&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre thought as he watched the dragon snoozing by the fireside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as he continued to keep watch, well fed on a meal of venison, his thoughts turned to the events that led up to the present day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was born as the heir to Earl Vorn of Alsace in the northwest of Brune. He had inherited the title, together with the stigma of being of the lowest rank of nobles in the land, at the tender age of 14 when his father succumbed to illness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his life would change on a battlefield at summer’s end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Dinant, the nations of Zhcted and Brune had clashed over the right to control the stream along the borders, and Brune had been defeated. Tigre had led a hundred men in that battle, and there he had encountered the commander-in-chief of Zhcted’s forces—silver haired Eleanora Viltaria, whom they called [{{furigana|Danseuse of the Sword|Meltis}}] and [{{furigana|Wind Princess of the Silverflash|Silvfrahl}}], one of the Seven Vanadis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His attempt to assassinate her had failed, but Ellen was taken by his skill with the bow and took him as a captive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aftermath of the battle, the rivalry between Dukes Ganelon and Thenardier—the two foremost nobles of Brune—came to a head, and Alsace was swept up by the wave of turmoil into the fires of war. Upon hearing this news from his father’s loyal servant Batran, Tigre borrowed soldiers from Ellen to save the place of his birth, eventually avenging himself upon Thenardier after a great many battles to the death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet even after all this, there was no happy conclusion. He had only achieved a brief time of peace, and would have remained Ellen’s captive, if not for the new ruler of Brune, the king’s daughter Regin, helping to intercede on his behalf. Under the terms negotiated, he was to be returned to his homeland after spending three years as a guest commandant in Zhcted. That was the best that could be done for now. And so with the promise that he would return to them in three year’s time, Tigre bid farewell to the people of Brune and crossed the border into Zhcted, with his only companion being his maid Teita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Half a year had passed since that day. The tardy spring had gone swiftly by, and now even the summer would soon pass. Indeed, the brief nature of Zhcted’s summer compared to Brune’s was enough to leave an impression in and of itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His life in LeitMeritz so far had not been easy. One half of that he’d expected and the other of it he’d experienced. He had to learn how to speak, write, and to immerse himself in the local culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was also no shortage of important personages from Zhcted who wished to meet with him. And though most of these chose to send emissaries rather than come in person, Tigre knew that establishing good relations with them was a necessity. In any case, failure was not an option; any failing on his part would smear the name of Ellen, who had given him a place to stay, and he couldn’t rightly allow that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adding to his litany of woes were the almost daily assignments left to him by Ellen’s second-in-command Limlisha. The topics were of a grand scale, ranging from governance to military affairs—under governance, the subject could be anything between internal governance and multilateral relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would also enlist his aid in her work often. This was a cause for some complaint on his part. But he went along with it anyway. For one thing, the knowledge he gained while accompanying her would be useful in developing Alsace upon his return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And for another, she wasn’t all work and no play. Under the guise of ‘inspections’ or ‘reviews’, she would sometimes allow him some free time to roam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At last, dawn broke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smothering the fire with mud, Tigre shouldered his backpack and set out. Antlers in his right hand, a bow in his left, and alongside him, Lunie flew with its trademark *Patata* resounding. They reached the village in the foothills by the afternoon. There they presented the antler and pelt to much rejoicing and eased many minds among the villagers. However, among those who had been counted with the hunters, there were many wide eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So he really managed to bring it down, eh...” The village chief, who had been responsible for leading the hunters, had only this to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had gone into the mountains three mornings ago, alone. Having turned down the offer that the villagers made to have their hunters serve as his guides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For a hunt like this, I alone will be enough.” He’d said that even as he gazed up at the foothills from the village. “And with more people we run a greater risk of the buck getting wind of us, whether it be by sight or sound.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t arrogance, of course. And besides, he had subsequently grilled both the chief and the hunters for detailed information concerning the mountain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing this, the village chief had mixed feelings. On one hand he thought it was to be expected of a knight of the court. And yet on the other, he felt that the boy was only 17. Could he really be relied upon?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Tigre had surpassed all their expectations, setting out alone and returning triumphant, having shot the beast down brilliantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had succeeded where a group of six—including the chief himself—had failed throughout their five day long hunt. And he did not waste his breath on swaggering or on boasting about his ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, Tigre just asked for a bed he could borrow for the night, which the chief obliged. He turned in rather early too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tigre rose the next morning, the sky was still dark. It was a tad early for ‘morning’—even those whose farms were their livelihood had barely gotten out their beds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry to wake you at this hour,” he said as he called the village chief forth from dreamland before informing him of his decision to leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chief seemed shocked, and even a little disappointed. “If it is convenient for you, sir knight, please do tarry another day in our good village. We will prepare a feast for you as much as we may with our meager means.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He asked once again. However, soon after expressing both gratitude and pushing a gentle refusal, Tigre quietly left the village and went on his way. The horse galloped along the path under a brightening sky, though it wasn’t very fast with both Tigre and Lunie sitting on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a waste...” Tigre mumbled to himself as he gazed heavenward. “...It’s not like I had anything urgent to do anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was, of course, bemoaning the missed opportunity in the village chief’s offer. If this was Alsace, he might just have taken the proffered boon, but here he had Ellen to consider. She might have been alright with it, but she did not speak for all her subordinates. Particularly for those who already held a certain dislike for Tigre himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t care less if they criticized him, but he would not allow them to do the same to Ellen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sun was already falling into the west when they arrived at the capitol. They rode in via a side road constructed for the exclusive use of those in official service—with Lunie around the two of them would have made a sight for sore eyes in the crowded main streets of the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tigre-sama!” Just as they passed the gates, a familiar voice reached their ears, calling the youth’s name. It was Teita, chestnut hair tied behind her head, running towards them. She dressed after her usual fashion, long-sleeved one-piece dress falling into black folds below her legs and a clean white apron over it. Notably, she had discarded her old twin-tailed hairstyle for a single ponytail, which Tigre believed looked well on her too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of their immediate reactions, Lunie’s was the greater. It took to the air with a *Patata* and flew into her arms. Tigre merely exchanged smiles with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m home, Teita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon catching Lunie, she held it close and it snuggled in her embrace. While doing so, she walked over to the youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Welcome home, Tigre-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you alright? You don’t have to carry it like that if it’s too heavy, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you. But Lunie’s not as heavy as it appears. I might get my clothes dirty though.” So she said, but if she was distressed, it did not show. Instead, like a mother beguiling a child, she petted the little dragon whelp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sixteen-year old girl, who like him was born in Alsace, had served him in the capacity of a maidservant since she was 11 till today, and even when he was set to live in LeitMeritz, she had insisted on following him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This had been his wish as well, and Ellen had acquiesced. Nonetheless, he had worried at first that she, whom he treated like a sister, might not be able to adapt to the new environment. She had rendered his concerns moot, however, breaking the ice easily with the ladies of the court and their maids. Indeed, naught but a few days had passed before they all loved her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing this, Ellen had grimaced before saying thus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re quite something yourself, but it seems Teita hasn’t fallen behind. Quite the unexpected catch, isn’t she?” These words relieved Tigre greatly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, yes. Tigre-sama, Eleanora-sama and Limlisha-san have important matters to discuss with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Important matters? With me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. Ellen-sama instructed me to inform you of this upon your return.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing Teita recall her previous conversation with the Vanadis and her second, Tigre set his head askew in thought as he dismounted. It was all very odd. He had just returned, and had yet to greet anyone yet. Moreover, he was required to report to Ellen anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it must have been something of extraordinary importance, for her to have left him such specific instructions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are they going to remind you not to take so many detours?” Teita asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, she did not say this in earnest. Those mischievous words were only meant to lighten his mood, Tigre guessed as he patted the younger girl on the head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmmm. That’s possible...” He did after all have a history of chatting Rurick up in the halls for too long while en route to the administration office. This habit which had earned him many a stern earful from Lim, and at times some nattering from the officials who disliked him whenever they could catch him. “In any case, I’ll head up there. Thank you, Teita.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After handing both horse and dragon over to her, he headed up to the administration office. In the dying light of day, the corridors were dim, lit only by the flames of pinewood torches. But Ellen would be in there at this hour, he knew. He walked up to the door and knocked lightly, calling out as he did so. Sure enough, a moment later a ‘come in’ could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opening the door, Tigre’s eyes were met by a familiar scenery. A modestly-sized room, a table of black sandalwood piled high with a veritable mountain of books, and two ladies attending to the paperwork.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first of them sported waist-length silver hair and a blue-based silk dress. Her crimson eyes burned with vigor, and against a wall close within reach, she laid a longsword by. She was so fair of face, it was hard to imagine her as a skilled sword maiden capable of holding any man at bay. Yet she was, and more. She was the administrator of this capitol, ruler of LeitMeritz and one of the seven Vanadis of Zhcted, seventeen year-old Eleanora Viltaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other was golden-haired Limlisha—Lim, as both he and Ellen would normally address her—, Ellen’s second-in-command and confidante. Tall, twenty and well-endowed, her look of detached stoicism as she silently perused the documents before her was quite the opposite of Ellen’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like you made it back safely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking him up and down for a moment, Ellen’s expression relaxed visibly, and Lim greeted him with an upward quirk of her lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m back indeed,” Tigre noted, before closing the door and pulling a chair over to sit on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen’s eyes glittered. “And how did the deal with the buck go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He gave a simple explanation of what had transpired in the village and on the mountain while Lim prepared wine for three. Naturally, the whole request had been their doing; Ellen had dispatched him to deal with the problem after the village had informed them of its plight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stopping the work in their hands, the three offered up a small toast in celebration of this success, and after having finished his explanation, Tigre switched topics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So I hear from Teita that you have important affairs to discuss with me.” At this, the two ladies exchanged glances, and Ellen dipped her gaze to the cup in her hands, as though considering her reply. A moment later, she lifted her eyes once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tigre. Have you heard of Asvarre?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden question came as a surprise, but Tigre recovered quickly. “It’s situated northwest of Brune, across the western sea of Zhcted, I think. It’s best known for its agriculture-based economy, but a few generations ago, they had a queen who led many campaigns of expansion into the continent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, the number of things he knew for sure about Asvarre could be counted off on one hand, and all that, he had learnt from Massas. But being in the northeast, Alsace had no stake in that country. So for all he knew of Asvarre, it could be a fairy tale land—only the story of the conquering queen had made any lasting impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, the two women exchanged looks. But these were looks of unease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Draining her cup, Ellen spoke. “A certain someone has requested your presence in Asvarre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this Tigre furrowed his brow. He did so not so much in surprise as he had in consternation. Judging from her tone, this request must be awfully hard to refuse. And there were only so many people in this world who could cause a Vanadis apprehension of this level. “And who might that be?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“His majesty, the King,” Lim replied coolly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre’s eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Victor, King of Zhcted. He had met the man once, when he was living in Zhcted following the conclusion of Brune’s civil strife. It was a formality that no official guest could avoid, especially not one staying for 3 years in the country, and in any case, he had heard from Ellen that the king desired to see him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for all that was worth the audience itself was frightfully short. The king had merely saw fit to praise his talents, and assure him that he would be given full freedom in Zhcted—with that, their meeting had come to an abrupt end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within that brief time, he had indeed felt the oppressive stateliness and authority emanating from the man on the throne. But what had struck him most profoundly had been the man’s eyes. Victor’s eyes were tranquil, yet cold and subdued. It made one think of the inmost depths of a dark forest, bereft of sunlight for a hundred years; like a deep bog without breath or sound of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But such thoughts about the monarch of a nation could not be shared with anyone, and so Tigre hid them, buried them deep in his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honestly, he didn’t make a good impression, Tigre thought. ‘An enigmatic old man’ was the most honest summary he could give on his thoughts concerning that man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now this person was ordering him to go to Asvarre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what does he want me to do there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essentially, he wants you to serve as a secret envoy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, Ellen put her cup down and folded her arms, a distressed look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tigre. What do you know about Asvarre’s situation, really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that there’s people in it, and they sing, dance and hunt all day long?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed, and they slaughter their own people with axe and sword while they’re at it too.” He’d actually expected this, but still it seemed there was no chance that this would be a comfortable topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lim put her still unfinished cup on the table, and then proceeded to retrieve a piece of parchment from a drawer beneath the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I suppose I’ve never really told you about Asvarre either, Tigre. I’ll try to make this brief.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do, sensei.” Tigre said mischievously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen laughed. “Yes, please do, sensei.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a sigh, Lim turned to the parchment and began to draw a simple map. “Now, until half a year ago, King Zechariah was still on the throne of Asvarre. At that time, there was intelligence suggesting that he planned to invade Brune, but due to his own poor health, he ultimately decided to sit back for a while and observe the situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre’s breath caught in his throat. He had underestimated till now just how much Brune had been like a sheep thrown among wolves during those times of turmoil half a year ago. True, Sachstein was repulsed by Roland, and he himself had driven Muozinel back. But if Asvarre had invaded from the west at that time...heaven only knew what would have happened then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A short time after the civil war in Brune ended,” Lim continued, “King Zechariah breathed his last. I can’t really say how exactly he died. Some say he died in an accident, others say he died of food poisoning.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the King of Asvarre had six children. His eldest, Germaine, was to ascend the throne.&lt;br /&gt;
And that was where the madness began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A few days before the coronation ceremony, Germaine called his siblings together and had them executed on counts of treason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Heh, or so we heard afterward,” Ellen added drily, supplementing Lim’s lecture with her own comments. “It seems Germaine is quite the arrogant character, and paranoid as well. I guess he hid his true colors while his father still lived, but with the throne in sight he must have decided to take action.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This subject was repugnant to Tigre, but he nodded for Lim to continue anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“However, two of the king’s children escaped Germaine’s grasp—the second prince, Elliot, and the first princess, Guinevere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The larger part of the details that Lim mentioned afterward could be summarized as such: After making his way to safety, Elliot had begun a revolt against his brother. Despite the succession having been the king’s will, there were many among the nobility who had opposed Germaine’s kin-slaying, and the revolt had been a success. Germaine was forced to abandon the palace and flee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So now Asvarre is split into two—” Lim broke off as she concluded, “no, perhaps you could say three parts. Germaine has hired mercenaries from Sachstein to bolster his own forces, while Elliot has done much the same by bringing the pirates of the coast into his ranks. Asvarre is in a state of chaos.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about the princess Guinevere?” It was strange that she was not mentioned, so he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rumors say that she is indifferent to either side, and has retired to a more quiet life. Most likely, she will not make any moves until the conflict between her brothers has been settled,” Lim said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And till now Zhcted has been supporting Elliot,” Ellen added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh yes. There’s that,” Lim said. “Okay, let’s stop talking about Asvarre for now.” With that, she produced another parchment, and began drawing up a map of the continent. Zhcted in the center, Asvarre west of the sea, Muozinel to the south on land and Brune to the southwest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tigrevurmund.” Lim’s voice was scholarly and stern, like a teacher asking a question of her pupil. That meant that if he answered wrong, he was sure to be reprimanded. “Who, in your opinion, is the greatest threat to Zhcted at this time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muozinel, I suppose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Correct.” Lim confirmed, unsmiling, as though this answer was a given.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you see, the situation in Asvarre is as we stated before. And in Brune, the scars left by the civil war have yet to heal. At best, it would take two or three years for it to make a full comeback.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, the next major factor was Muozinel. Even though they had been beaten back during their assault on Brune six months ago, in reality, only their navy had been dealt any significant casualties. Their land army—footsoldiers and cavalry both—had withdrawn before a decisive battle could be fought, as such minimizing their losses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muozinel now had an axe to grind against Zhcted as well—Tigre had the help of Zhcted troops in his rout of their advance army. Moreover, currently, Zhcted held Agnes, originally part of Brune, as their own territory, thus forming a strip of land belonging to Zhcted that Muozinel had to pass through first before it could attack. As such, Muozinel could only attack via sea, and that was impossible with their damaged navy: it could hardly even defend against an enemy attack as it was, let alone launch an invasion. So they could only sit on their hands and watch Brune recover.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sooner or later, we and Muozinel will surely clash. But when that will happen, no one knows. It could be three, even ten years from now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So saying, Ellen gazed at the wall behind her and the two flags that adorned it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A silver sword upon black, for LeitMeritz, and for Zhcted the black dragon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The balance of power hangs on Asvarre’s decision—whether to join hands with Muozinel, or with us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing Ellen’s words, Tigre at last understood. If Asvarre were to align itself with Zhcted, then the latter could concentrate all its energy on Muozinel. But if Asvarre were to make Muozinel its ally instead, then Zhcted would be beleaguered from both the south and the west, and it would have to divide its forces to tackle such a dire situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As we were saying before, we would have preferred Elliot, but it seems he personally leans towards Muozinel. As such we shall have to support Germaine instead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, this secret envoy you speak of...” Tigre trailed off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen looked distinctly apologetic. Seeing her struggle to reply, Lim stood in for the silver-haired Vanadis. “Tigrevurmund. I believe we had said before that this is the King’s request, not that of Eleanora-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know. There is no way Ellen would ask something like this of me.” He answered decisively to reassure them. It worked. Almost immediately the tension in the room decreased several fold. Both women loosed smiles, and Ellen heaved a sigh of relief while still hanging her head in apology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry, Tigre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You needn’t be, Ellen,” Tigre said. “More importantly, what does King Victor hope to achieve by sending me?” He didn’t have the foggiest idea about how Asvarre was. He hadn’t even been there. Ever. The king’s intentions were unfathomable in this regard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“From a certain point of view you could say he wants to recruit you,” Ellen noted while passing her now empty cup back to Lim. “It’s basically selling favors, giving you honor and glory in exchange for your services. Isn’t that practice quite common in Brune as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre set his head askew—he still could not accept this. “But I am not King Victor’s subject, I am a citizen of Brune, a guest who will return to Brune in 3 years time, no?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And that’s precisely why he wants you. Think about it—do you really expect to live off the fat of the land once you get back after 3 years? If it were up to me, I’d make you a military advisor. That way you wouldn’t ever leave the palace even after a few years.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing Ellen speak so solemnly, Tigre could only contemplate in silence. It was true, for he was undeniably a person of meritorious deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Having received the title of [{{furigana|Star Shooter|Silvrash|}}] and [{{furigana|Knight of the Moonlight|Lumiere}}] from an enemy general and your own king respectively, you are someone who will definitely be in an important position once you get home. So as far as the King of Zhcted is concerned, selling you favors is the right thing to do.” Lim added coolly after pouring Ellen some more wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For her part, the Vanadis pulled open a drawer on her own desk, and from there retrieved a letter, two rings and a sleek tube.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tube was half an arm long, and covered by a dark black cloth. On its cap, the seal of the King of Zhcted was engraved and inlaid in gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This contains a secret message to Prince Germaine, and the rings will be proof of your identity as the King’s envoy. But what I really want to show you is this—the king’s letter.” Taking the letter, Tigre read it carefully. The words of a king could not be ignored, not a single one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It started with the normal salutations, with the King giving some praise for his gallantry in Brune and celebrating the newly forged peace between Brune and Zhcted before diving straight into the main topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—You are proof of the strong ties between Zhcted and Brune, and thus able to represent both nations before the Prince Germaine. No one is more suited than you are to accomplish this task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written below are instructions as to how far we are willing support the prince in terms of finances and in the sending of troops, as well as the duration for which we shall do so. There are contingencies should extenuating circumstances force you to deviate from the initial plan, but you should return immediately should the situation go too far out of hand.—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Tigre mused. He wants to use me as a bargaining chip then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the letter, there were instructions as to how he should enter Asvarre. He would travel from LeitMeritz to Regnis, and then from there he would rendezvous with some men the King sent before setting out together for Asvarre. He was flabbergasted at the sheer amount of detail the letter went into. It even mentioned what street he should be travelling by.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggesting that both Zhcted and Brune were in support of Prince Germaine—quite clever of the King, really, Tigre thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still. He glanced up from the letter and gave Ellen a look of unease. “Was Brune told of this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen shook her head. “I doubt it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lim nodded in agreement. “If it were so, Queen Regin would have passed the orders down to you herself, Tigrevurmund.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was right. In the end he was still a guest commandant, and not under any obligation to obey King Victor. Even the letter itself closed with these words—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, the King of Zhcted, earnestly ask of you—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—meaning that this was no order, but a request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet he could not so flippantly refuse. It was a request from a king, after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Aside from me, is there no one else who can take on this task?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Zhcted doesn’t lack for such people. But to the king, he couldn’t claim to be doing you a favor without at least asking you to do this much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre tried to contemplate this for a few seconds, and then gave up, shrugging. Immediately, Lim scolded him in a low voice, and then proceeded to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You see, something like rooting out mountain bandits wouldn’t be adding any additional feathers to your cap. Your role in the Brune civil war has already demonstrated your bravery, and therefore your worth, enough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are other ways of winning honor, yes, but these would mostly involve you becoming a counsellor to the king. And that would put you in a precarious position—most of our nobles would oppose the idea of Brune interfering in affairs of governance, and it would undermine the king’s authority. So a diplomatic assignment would be the best option.” Ellen sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was true, Tigre knew. The advantages of sending him were exactly as King Victor had stated—and in those regards no one in Zhcted could compete with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...And that’s how it is. Assuming that the King bears you no ill-will in the first place.” Ellen griped, leaning back in her chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her casual posture relieved the young archer greatly, and he smiled. “I don’t remember ever doing anything to incur his ill-will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If a country has a skilled general, do you not think that his very presence will cause the surrounding nations to be on their guard?” Lim noted coolly, remaining upright and altogether serious despite them. “In our country, there are many people who are displeased by your presence, Tigrevurmund...although I am not saying the king is one of these.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But the negotiations are important to Zhcted. Failure would be disastrous—so why would he give the task to me if he has enmity towards me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen furrowed her brows as she spoke, her displeasure plain to see.“Well, since there is a contingency in place you will most likely be held responsible for any failure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, success would be still be best, but if you were to fail, getting rid of you would eliminate some future concerns. Depending on the situation, the blame could also be shifted onto Brune.” At this, Ellen swung back upright with a *BANG*, ignoring Lim, who cocked an eyebrow at her. “Actually, don’t you find it all very strange? If I were in the king’s place, I would throw you a banquet with someone else as the host, and make my request while the host distracts the rest of the guests.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was true. Tigre thought. He and the King had only met once—they weren’t friends by any means. There should have at least been some sort of party thrown to improve their relationship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It would only take a simple check to know that you’ve never been to Asvarre. Sending you there is like asking a child who doesn’t know left from right to go to a neighbouring village to buy something. And then there’s the men the king sent. We have no details on them. The whole thing practically screams ‘this is suspicious’!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, it was getting quite hard to think that the king had given him this job for his ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But King Victor has yet to reveal what he thinks of me, correct?” Tigre asked cautiously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Lim and Ellen nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can only think of 3 reasons why this was assigned to you. One would be to do you a favor by letting you take the honor of being a diplomat. The other might be to destroy you by putting you in a situation where you would be helpless. And the last would be to gauge your abilities.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gauging my abilities?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen held up a hand. “In short, he wants to know if you are merely a person who is skilled in warfare, or if you have other skills besides. I still can’t tell if he wants you on his side, or if he wants to destroy you. But whatever it is, he definitely wants to use you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silver-haired young woman chuckled a little, causing Tigre to grouse silently. None of the three options was anything to be glad about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And if he has any other design,” Ellen noted in a low, more serious tone, “it’s most likely to use your actions to see how the Vanadis—myself included—and the Queen of Brune will act.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ellen, what should I—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tigrevurmund,” Lim said in a stern voice, cutting him off. “Do not ask that of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen shook her head bitterly. “No matter what your decision is, I will respect it and do my utmost to help you. But it is you who must make the decision, Tigre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could refuse. But that would lower the king’s opinion of him, and it would also affect Ellen and Brune. Turning to the map, Tigre thought about what was just said. He did not like Prince Germaine, whom Zhcted was planning to support. And yet if his rival Elliot were to ascend to the throne, his alliance with Muozinel would threaten both Zhcted and Brune, for Brune and Asvarre shared a border.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then there was the alliance with Zhcted to think about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sake of our countries, must I support a foreign tyrant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By virtue of lending support to Germaine, it might be possible to request that he mend his ways. But he was not the King of Zhcted, Tigre knew. His words would most likely have no significant impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he had to move past that. Sighing, he asked another question. “What sort of person is Prince Elliot, then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rumor has it that he’s not all that different from his brother. But at least he didn’t kill his whole family.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But previously you said that he roped pirates into his army to make up for his lack of numbers. Doesn’t that mean the army is no more than a band of thieves?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Victor must really want me to disappear, asking me to go into such a place alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Will you refuse, then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Might as well go. It might be a good opportunity to visit Asvarre anyway.” He meant this in earnest, but more because he did not wish to further burden the similarly-aged Vanadis. “But isn’t this a rather roundabout method? Asking me to be a secret envoy, and yet openly supporting Prince Elliot at the same time?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Playing both sides isn’t an uncommon tactic. Ludmira was like that during the last war.” Ellen said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?” Tigre asked, not comprehending her intent. “I thought Mira was a more straightforward person than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mira of course referred to Ludmira Lurie, [{{furigana|Snow Princess of the Frozen Wave|Michelia}}] of the seven Vanadis and the governor of Olmutz, a province to the south of LeitMeritz.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You forget that she was Duke Thenardier’s ally at first, which was why she led troops to constrain us. In addition, she continued her pursuit even when we offered to retreat. In order to fulfill her obligations to the duke, she even fought a duel with me.” Ellen’s eyebrows arched in annoyance as she said this, but Tigre could not tell if it was his casual mention of Ludmira’s nickname, or general displeasure at his reply that caused her to act this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But she protected Eleanora-sama from the assassin’s blade that time, even going so far as to risk her own life.” Lim pointed out stoically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W-Well, that was just her trying to make me owe her a favor!” Ellen blustered, her expression that of one caught off-guard. “Even if she didn’t think about it that way at the time, when the need arises, she will definitely find an excuse to bring it up!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s only natural to do that in negotiations,” Lim reminded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ellen ignored her, instead turning to Tigre. “And there was that battle against Muozinel. She didn’t come to help you right away, did she? She held off to observe, right? That’s not helping you, that was just her waiting for the moment where she could make you most indebted to her. And she only severed ties with Thenardier after that incident, don’t you forget!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, she downed her cup of wine with much gusto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre, for his part, understood. This Machiavellian aspect to Ludmira’s character was probably so deeply ingrained that she did not think any worse of herself despite it. Still, given that she had been forced into a conflict due to her rival’s character, it was not surprising that Ellen would be so angry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was Mira, how would she respond to this request?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time at LeitMeritz, Ludmira Lurie had paid three visits to the capitol, and she came for three reasons. Firstly, to inquire about the state of the mountain road in Vosyes and Brune in general; secondly, to make a show of being on excellent terms with Ellen. Lastly, she came to prevail upon Tigre to join her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every time Ellen received a report of her arrival, she would say ‘tell her not to come again’. But who would dare say that to a Vanadis? And in any case she was half joking. They needed the information that Ludmira regularly brought them concerning Muozinel, and a petty rivalry was no reason to hinder important exchanges of intelligence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following her meetings with Ellen she would go looking for Tigre. The first time, she attempted to use the promise of money to win him over, and failed. From then on, she would simply come to make small talk. She did try to invite him on a hunt, but Ellen had turned her down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it were her, she would hint at agreeing while avoiding giving a direct answer, all the while gathering intelligence as best she could in the background. And when the critical moment came she would refuse decisively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps this is only the first of more difficult requests to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He still didn’t like the given task, but he could see it for its uses. And in any case, his complaints were best kept to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After staring at the door Tigre had closed after his exit for a while, Ellen let out a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is this really alright?” Lim asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We don’t have a choice, do we?” Ellen replied brusquely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She’d agreed to let him go to Asvarre after their meeting. It was an odd thing—actually, she had been prepared to give way should he refuse adamantly, but as it turned out, he gave an unexpectedly decisive answer. She should have been glad about that, but her heart still felt heavy. Unwilling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry about just now, Lim,” Ellen said with an apologetic smile. ‘Just now’ naturally referred to the point when Lim had butted in to stop Tigre from asking for her help in deciding. “I...probably wouldn’t have been able to answer him.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her heart of hearts, she wanted to say ‘don’t go’. But to deny the king’s request, they needed a viable alternative. Another way to foster closer ties between Zhcted and Asvarre. Or even someone to replace Tigre. But there was no such option. With regards to the king’s requirements there was none better than him, and she would be hard pressed to find such a substitute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Brune’s civil war, she was able to mollify the king by claiming that she had no choice but to do battle. And it had been a sweet deal overall. Brune footed much of the war bill, Zhcted had gained Agnes in the south, and Ellen had gained Tigre’s services through her co-ruling of Alsace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, she had no such cards to play—as such, even a Vanadis must obey her king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So despite herself, she could not tell him to stay. Supporting him was the only thing she could do now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turning her face to the window, Ellen gazed out at the scenery. The slow breeze of late summer blew across a land where the descent of darkness was nigh complete, with only a little sun peeking out from beyond the western horizon. The stars too, though she could not see them, must have already come out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When he came, the snowdrops were still in bloom...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snowdrops grew everywhere in Zhcted, and they were the herald of springtime. But spring had passed them by in a hurry. She spent hers governing, and he spent his getting accustomed to the land. And now, even summer was drawing to a close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a sigh, Ellen shook her head vigorously. Clearing her mind, she turned back to Lim once more, with a smile on her face. “Well, since he has decided to go, we should pave the way for him. I’ll be counting on you, Lim. This is the king’s request, so people can’t speak ill of it anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.” Lim flashed a rare smile, her voice ringing clearer than usual. But it seemed some anxiety came upon her, casting a shadow over her turquoise eyes. “Yet there is still much to worry about. Becoming a secret envoy to an unknown country, with only one other person following...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let us trust him,” Ellen said brightly, her words and eyes brimming with confidence. “He has shown us many miracles during this year we spent together. Yes, you could call it luck, but without the skill to use such good-fortune there would have been no miracles, and he has that sort of ability.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was exaggerating somewhat, but that was because she too felt uneasy. She could not help but worry. Indeed, perhaps she had even wished for him to refuse back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He will return successful. We will send him off smiling, and we will receive him with that same smile. We can do that much, even if we can neither officially celebrate his designation as envoy due to its secret nature, nor reward him easily due to his status as a citizen of Brune.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed.” Lim said, glad that her master had erased her worries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that they returned to their duties. But as Ellen sorted through the papers, a sudden thought came to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder, has the distance between him and I lessened any?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though she was busy most of the day, and Tigre was under constant scrutiny by the court officials, they still spent their free time together often. When the weather was good they would take afternoon naps on the roof, sometimes even sneaking out the palace under the noses of Lim and the other officials to roam the city streets. During official breaks, they would have tea and refreshments with Lim and Teita. These were all small, but important memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We even danced together in the city once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the tradition of Zhcted, such festivals always began with everyone singing and dancing together, and only later would couples form and dance alone. Apparently, this had originally been a way for men to choose their brides, but that custom had long been phased out, leaving behind only that fragment of knowledge and the form of the dance itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they had found out about the origins of the practice, they had both gone red in the face, but did not stop holding hands as they departed. (Of course, no one else knew, for both of them were too embarrassed to speak of it.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They never crossed the line, each having understood the other’s position. But the silver-haired Vanadis recalled those memories of their daily lives together, and she felt her heart grow warmer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre’s room was somewhere in the bowels of the palace. Here, unlike outside where the employees of the palace still milled about even after sunset, there was relative peace. This had been one of Ellen’s considerations, for as a guest, he drew significantly more attention than when he had been a captive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not a particularly luxurious place, but the deep green carpet, brick fireplace and an oak table-and-chair set gave it a relaxing atmosphere. There was no lack of necessities either; in the corner there was a cabinet draped with grapevine as well as a long table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon entry, Tigre lit the lamp by the doorway, and hit the bell on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, footsteps approached the door. Teita’s footsteps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tigre-sama, may I enter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You needn’t be so uptight, I’m the only one here,” Tigre replied in a gentle tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The door opened, the chestnut-haired maid entering with a curtsy before lifting her head and sticking her tongue out at him. “I’m used to it already. And besides, I’m away from home.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in Alsace, they had been even less formal with one another. Tigre favored shouting across the hallway to ringing a bell anytime, and Teita, for her part, would inquire clearly as to his requirements before entering, sparing them a lot of hassle. But this was not Alsace, and there were many officials here who disliked him for being so close to the likes of Ellen, Lim and Rurick. In front of such people, they had to pay more attention to such formalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So,” Teita asked after receiving Tigre’s outer coat, “have you finished speaking to Eleanora-sama on the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dark look crept over his face. “Do you have some time, Teita? I have some things I need to tell you concerning that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She nodded, perplexed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that, Tigre walked over to the cabinet and took out a bottle of wine and a pair of wine glasses. This would be worrying to her, he knew, but nonetheless, he wanted her to know the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having her take a seat, he poured the wine. First for her, then for himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He downed a mouthful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then made his announcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I need to go out for a time. I’ll be counting on you to take care of this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes shot open, staring into the depths of the glass before her, the crimson fluids reflected her depression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This isn’t a hunt, is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was right. If this was a hunt or just some inspection in a nearby city, he would have spoken differently. He had done his best to sound calm, but there was no way he could completely hide the anxiety of stepping into unknown territory. Not from Teita, who had been serving him for so long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he didn’t bother playing dumb, merely lowering his gaze to meet hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know you won’t say unnecessary things to others. So I need you to keep a secret for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After confirming her assent, he told her of the trip to Asvarre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t tell you the details, but this is a very troublesome matter. While I’m gone, you will tell anyone who asks that I have gone to Silesia,” Tigre said. “And...oh yes. Take care of Lunie while I’m out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand the part about Lunie. But ‘to the capitol’?” Teita shook her head, uncomprehending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry, Lim and Ellen are the ones cooking up the cover story. You just need to tally your account to theirs,” he assured her. “I did think of claiming illness to avoid meeting people, though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That wouldn’t have been like you at all, Tigre-sama. I mean, those aren’t the sort of words a person who would go out during deep winter in furs to hunt would say. And I don’t think I could fool everyone like that,” she said, displaying her resolve in an ironic sort of way, to which he could only scratch his head, at a loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing this, she smiled. “Tigre-sama. How far away is this Asvarre?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t know. It’s my first time going there too. All I know is that I need to go northwest from here, and then head there by ship.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ship. Sea,” Teita muttered, her eyes wide. Neither of them had ever even seen anything like those. The closest they had come was in images stirred up by the songs of a wandering troubadour, or from the stories of travelling artists who had been as far as Celeste, a town in Asvarre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bit her lip, her fists tightening about her apron as she tried to restrain the unease welling up inside her. Reaching for her cup, she downed it all in one go—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—and with a sigh she stood, placing the cup back on table, hazel eyes locking on his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t really understand how important this task is. But you must come back safely, Tigre-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre placed his own cup aside, and held her lightly, the fragrance of her hair wafting into his nose as he did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve grown taller...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will come back,” he repeated over again. “I’ll definitely return safely.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;◎&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tigre left the palace before the dawn of the next day. He would travel not as Tigrevurmund Vorn, but as a common soldier of LeitMeritz. He had said his farewells to Lim and Teita, but not to Ellen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish I could have said goodbye to Rurick and the others as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These things left him quite a few regrets, but as a secret envoy, his departure needed to be made known to as few people as was possible. Perhaps Rurick might figure it out on his own, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also had to leave by the back gate, instead of from the front. At the side of the gate, a saddled horse was already awaiting him—Lim’s handiwork, most likely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rubbing the sleep from his eyes, Tigre placed his black bow on the saddle and secured a quiver full of arrows to his luggage—if one could call a small pack with a bear doll tied to it ‘luggage’—behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bear had been obtained from Lim the night before, when she had come to check on his luggage to confirm that he had brought everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, take everything out.” She had said this rather strictly, and he had complied, laying out each item on the table. Food and water for several days, a stone flint, a dagger with a bottle of oil, and a purse full of silver and copper coins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was also a letter Ellen had written to her friend Alexandra Arshven, the Vanadis Sasha. She had done this in a hurry, and had given instructions for him to see her friend when he passed through Legnica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sasha will give you additional guidance on my behalf, so it doesn’t matter if you are late by one or even two days—You must go to see her. Understood?” And with that, she had given the letter to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, there were the two rings as well as the silk-covered tube that contained a secret message in the king’s own hand. The surface of the tube had been rolled over with a tanned hide painted black, rendering it completely waterproof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After inspecting everything item by item, Lim had told him to wait, and left the room for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before long, she returned, carrying between her arms quite a few new items: a bag of herbs, a bottle of ointment, ropes of hemp and straw, needle, thread and even a hand mirror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bring these along too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said this matter of factly even as she let him help her to arrange these additional things, much to Tigre’s shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t this a little overdone?” Actually, all of these should have been necessities for travel as well, but he hadn’t thought to bring them with him initially. When he got to the port town at Legnica, he could just purchase all of those trifling things there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And what will you do if something happens before you get to Legnica?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His suggestion had been coldly rejected. He knew she meant well though, and didn’t argue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his thoughts inadvertently spilled out into words. “It feels like you’re my mother or something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“M-Mother?!” Lim’s stoic mask shattered outright, her eyes going wide as she stared at Tigre, dismayed. In the face of this unexpectedly strong response, Tigre quickly backed down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really sorry if that made you unhappy. Teita’s mother was like this too—she would inspect my luggage very scrupulously every time I headed out of town.” Here, he paused for a moment, barely stopping short of calling her naggy. “You reminded me of her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand. Still, you should watch how you say things,” Lim said. She seemed to have regained her composure after a few moments, but Tigre still felt terrible about calling a twenty-year old woman ‘mother’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, take this with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Lim put something into Tigre’s hand. Into his hand, not onto the table—it was a small bear doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s a charm. Mothers always give them to their children when they go off travelling, so take it. —I don’t remember having a child this old, though,” she said roughly as his shocked gaze alternated between her and the doll. Perhaps if the room had been brighter lit he might have seen her blushing right up to her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honestly speaking, it was embarrassing to have to hang a bear doll onto his luggage. But when he thought of Lim’s feelings, he could not bear to take it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaping into the saddle, Tigre trotted the horse forward a few steps. Then suddenly he turned, gazing atop the city walls. It was still dark, and the contours of the palace walls were silhouetted against the darkness. But he could feel someone watching him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Straining his vision, he caught a small movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who’s there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t a soldier—a soldier would be carrying a torch at this hour. But it was not an intruder either. He could not feel the person trying to conceal his or her breathing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gust of wind blew in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did not come from the left or the right. It came rushing down from above, blowing his hair every which way and forcing him to squint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of the gale, he caught sight of an object hurtling towards him, glittering faintly as it caught the light. About the size of an insect, but not as fast. He reached out and caught it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a silver coin, and on closer inspection there were words written in ink on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Good luck’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes scanned across the walls again, but that person was gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glancing at the coin once more, he put it into his waist-pocket with great care. That done, he grabbed the reins and rode out into the streets, his form enveloped by the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He knew who the one standing on the walls was. The Vanadis who commanded the winds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She could not send him off openly, and so she had chosen this method instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His drowsiness was far behind him now, gone with the wind. He felt warm, and full of vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will definitely return safely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would give her a pleasing result with his own hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So decided, he spurred his horse forward, through the streets at the crack of dawn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume06_Illustrations|Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis:Volume_06_Chapter_2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Acperience&amp;diff=339072</id>
		<title>User talk:Acperience</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Acperience&amp;diff=339072"/>
		<updated>2014-03-20T10:01:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Using references like this&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Like that&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is usually better than making a separate page for translator&#039;s notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:28, 28 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All right. Thanks--I&#039;ll keep that in mind for future reference!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ochita Kuroi===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. I just saw you translated volume 1 chapter 2. If you want to translate the chapter 1 as well (which I had registered for), go ahead. I was planning to translate it after my translating skill leveled up to an adequate level to do it justice (rather than producing a half-decent translation). But sooner is better after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 21:47, 3 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fyi, I noticed that some of your DYD &amp;quot;Ma&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Well&amp;quot; edits caught parts of words you didn&#039;t intend (like sama -&amp;gt; saWell and Stigma -&amp;gt; StigWell in v7 prologue).  I could go through and fix it when I have time, but I expect you might get to fixing it before I do.  And thanks for working on DYD (and DDYD), --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:45, 3 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m glad that DDyD translation is alive, grazzie seniora :) - --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] ([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 17:59, 20 December 2014 (GMT + 8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=296639</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=296639"/>
		<updated>2013-10-23T04:59:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! READING&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Sword Art Online&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Kaze no Stigma&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Chrome Shelled Regios&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Zero no Tsukaima&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Hidan no Aria&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Gekkou&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Infinite Stratos&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Campione!&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Highschool DxD&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Madan no Ou to Vanadis&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;To say that &amp;lt;font color = &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing is true&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;, is to realize that the foundations of society are fragile, and that we must be the shepherds of our own civilization. To say that &amp;lt;font color = &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;everything is permitted&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;, is to understand that we are the architects of our actions, and that we must live with their consequences, whether glorious or tragic&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=296637</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=296637"/>
		<updated>2013-10-23T04:51:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite Light Novel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Sword Art Online&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Kaze no Stigma&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Chrome Shelled Regios&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Zero no Tsukaima&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Hidan no Aria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Gekkou&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;IS&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Campione!&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Highschool DxD&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;To say that &amp;lt;font color = &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing is true&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;, is to realize that the foundations of society are fragile, and that we must be the shepherds of our own civilization. To say that &amp;lt;font color = &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;everything is permitted&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;, is to understand that we are the architects of our actions, and that we must live with their consequences, whether glorious or tragic&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=296636</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=296636"/>
		<updated>2013-10-23T04:50:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite Light Novel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Sword Art Online&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Kaze no Stigma&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Chrome Shelled Regios&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Zero no Tsukaima&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Hidan no Aria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Gekkou&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;IS&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Campione!&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Highschool DxD&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;To say that &amp;lt;font =&amp;quot;red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;nothing is true&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;, is to realize that the foundations of society are fragile, and that we must be the shepherds of our own civilization. To say that &amp;lt;font =&amp;quot;red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;everything is permitted&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;, is to understand that we are the architects of our actions, and that we must live with their consequences, whether glorious or tragic&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=294964</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=294964"/>
		<updated>2013-10-17T01:50:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: /* Comments */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; provide RAWs, so do not ask.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me. Supposed, that we live long enough to see the ending of MKnR series and Dreyakis-san and other translators finished translating it. There are still many interesting scripts, light novels, and other literature that hasn&#039;t/haven&#039;t been released in English by official provider(unlicensed). Question, Are Dreyakis-san going to translate any of those literature that Dreyakis-san interested in? Besides MKnR, is there any literature that Dreyakis-san recommended?--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 02:52, 7 June 2013 (CDT) Many Thanks and sorry for disturbing.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 02:54, 7 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hard to say actually. My roommate is trying to get me to pick up Hataraku Maou-sama! or Hagure Yūsha no Esutetika, but we shall see what happens. (The former is of interest to me, but the latter seems way too fanservice heavy.) And it&#039;s never a bother. I&#039;m not going to bite anyone&#039;s head off (unless someone does something very rude, which you are not), so feel free to ask. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 03:19, 22 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you are interest I would be happy if you pick and translate  Hagure Yūsha no Esutetika.&lt;br /&gt;
We the reader will love to read it .  Thanks for your hard work until now&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the story for Hagure Yūsha no Esutetika is awsome as far as the anime goes but i understand there being way to much fan service and i agree&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
as for me Hagure Yūsha no Esutetika while heavy on fan service (it is to be expected with a MC that strips girls,peeks on them changing or in showers and generally get them in embarrassing situations from what the anime showed) seems to be a lot more interesting then Hataraku Maou-sama if i go by the animes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
umm i noticed in MKnR that your name is on &amp;quot;The honour student&#039;s supplementary lesson&amp;quot; chapter yet it is not on your user page did someone else put your name there or are you thinking of doing that short story?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HYnE anime was incredibly heavy on the fanservice to the point it was boring and predictable. And Hataraku while interesting at first got mediocre really fast. I&#039;d prefer it if you picked something YOU love/like instead. That said, no matter which project you pick I&#039;ll make sure to give it a shot. Your translations are superb. (fact) [[User:OL Val|Overlord Val]] ([[User talk:OL Val|talk]]) 23:14, 30 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me.Did you stop translating Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei?Thank you for translating chapters btw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you have some pressing real life business thats prevented you from working on the translation? If so I don&#039;t mind but I would just like some news on whether we can expect more releases. Also was wondering why you translated a bunch of chapters out of order, like doing volume 10 chapter 10 and 11 before doing chapters 8 and 9. In fact I&#039;ve noticed a few other translators do this. Why exactly? Are those chapters way easier to translate? Are they just more interesting? Are they a personal favorite or something? Anyways I was just wondering if we can expect any upcoming updates.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yo, look at the registration page of the novel before commenting about the translation order, some translator pick other chapters and translate it ahead of the chapter Dreyakis is working on. Remember, we are just on the grace of the translators. We can just wait for them to finish translating or drop this series ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] ([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 09:48, 17 Oct 2013 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Expressing Gratitude&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, glad to see you&#039;re back. No pressure or anything though xD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okaeri! [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:40, 19 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just saw Chapter 5 today. Thank you very much. =Rune=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes you&#039;re back!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a long break hope nothing major happened irl. good to see you back was itching to see what happened next then you stopped as a reader i was sad as a person i hoped nothing bad happened.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=243693</id>
		<title>User talk:Dreyakis</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dreyakis&amp;diff=243693"/>
		<updated>2013-04-19T05:02:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: if you want to ignore your first post, you can just delete it instead of telling them to ignore your post :)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Questions and Answers&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What&#039;s the difference?&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 	 &lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there&#039;s more fanservice in the light novels.)&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;2. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.&lt;br /&gt;
 		 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;3. So when&#039;s your next chapter coming out?&#039;&#039;&#039; 	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a &#039;&#039;rough&#039;&#039; estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;4. Are you going to translate all the volumes?&#039;&#039;&#039; 		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Until otherwise stated, yes. Since I&#039;m waiting for the Chinese translations on Volume 9, I will be going back for the side stories in Volume 5 in the mean time.		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;5. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Please don&#039;t. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don&#039;t. Please.	 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;6. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t have the power to actually grant that since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; provide RAWs, so do not ask.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;7. I have more questions that you haven&#039;t answered here!&#039;&#039;&#039;		 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can&#039;t answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Comments&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey buddy how are you doing? Feeling well?-Bietchie11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, seeing how between you and Sashiko you seem to have the remaining two volumes covered.. anything you&#039;d like assistance on once I finish up Yuutousei? Or are you guys fine? [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 23:42, 8 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I think we&#039;re solid for now, but do be on the lookout for messages from me regarding future Miyuki scenes. Unless, of course, you don&#039;t want them. /end sarcasm. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 10:57, 9 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How are you translating 灼熱? I put &amp;quot;Flaming Hot&amp;quot; but, since I haven&#039;t posted chapter one of Volume 8; I can change it if you have a different translation[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko|talk]]) 20:33, 14 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Scorching&amp;quot; is how the various other translations have it, though I personally leaned towards &amp;quot;Burning&amp;quot;. I&#039;m currently going with &amp;quot;Scorching&amp;quot;, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have added the missing lines in chapter 6 and 7 of volume 6, tagged with &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;!--Missed by Chinese translation--&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. Probably you want to edit those to make the sentences or its surroundings flow more nicely :) [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 01:47, 19 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Got it. Thank you very much. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 10:16, 19 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright will start reading Mahouka to check for spelling and grammar after I wake up. If I find something who do I contact about it then? [[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: It&#039;s a wiki, feel free to edit typos and grammar if you see something wrong. Just check the project specific guidelines/ general guidelines before starting. Can be careful about changing the meaning of the sentence, unless you think it needs changing then point it out in the relevant discussion page before making the change. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 21:40, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 12 was awesome. BTW, Mahesvara(Maheshvara) is an alternate name for Lord Shiva, the Hindu God of destruction and one of the Hindu trinity consisting of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. Maybe useful to add as a footnote.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is Volume 8 supposed to have such short chapters, or were they simply summarized translations of the full chapters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes it is supposed to have such short chapters. The chapters alternate between present and past and so each chapter is shorter than in previous :volumes, but there are almost 3 times as many chapters than usual. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:28, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey ,I have a question..Is Kazama a major or a colonel?? In volume 2 he is referred as a colonel wile everywhere as a Major.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
someone knows what happened whit the man? because i mean he seems like disappeared from the face of baka-tsuki xD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i guess he&#039;s taking a break or something.. well he deserve to have one cause he did well in the past volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i know, im not complaining im just curious :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;Expressing Gratitude&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaay.....Dreyakis is back on action. Welcome back :) &lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for brilliantly translating this awesome piece of work mate. Really, your translation quality is something to talk about. Thanks again. --Naavi--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already back to work? You are the greatest. Just curious, will you be working on Volume 9? =Rune=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I buy you a drink? Really, your work is awesome. [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_5_The_honour_student%27s_supplementary_lesson&amp;diff=233332</id>
		<title>Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 The honour student&#039;s supplementary lesson</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Volume_5_The_honour_student%27s_supplementary_lesson&amp;diff=233332"/>
		<updated>2013-03-10T13:42:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: stop ranting ip address:  ‎109.67.173.54, if you want to read it then learn japanese then buy the raw volume 5; &amp;lt;page cleared&amp;gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Carinderyeah&amp;diff=231442</id>
		<title>User talk:Carinderyeah</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Carinderyeah&amp;diff=231442"/>
		<updated>2013-03-05T03:29:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: /* Random Chat= */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;====Just drop messages here - ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Random Chat======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21 February 2013 by anonymous user 110.55.3.206 Said - &amp;quot;Something clicked in my brain when i saw your name.....(brad san ka natuto ng ibang wika? gsto ko rin magbasa ng raw)....whatever it is that clicked in my brain may never be known...XD&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah#top|talk]]) 20:18, 26 February 2013 (CST) replied to anonymous user 110.55.3.206 - &amp;quot;Nasa proseso pa lang nang pagaaral nang Japanese pare..:D enjoy your stay in baka-tsuki. :D&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo natawa ako ng makita yung codename mo, im glad na may mga pinoy dito sa baka-tsuki. Balak mo rin bang magtranslate? [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 11:28, 05 March 2013 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Editing related topics======&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah#top|talk]]) 23:08, 28 February 2013 (CST) has edited Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Vol. 4 Ch. 8&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume6_Chapter9&amp;diff=224530</id>
		<title>Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Volume6_Chapter9&amp;diff=224530"/>
		<updated>2013-02-07T02:55:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Thank you for the translations!  I know I&#039;m not supposed to write here without an editing suggestion, but my amusement at the character overlap is building.  K**ito, ambidextrous, has used one black blade and one light blade, has a (dual-wielding) 16(not 15, not 17, 16)-hit combo, looks go when crossdressing.  Kamito or Kirito?  Even ignoring the largely-omnipresent character traits, I am amused by how much Kamito gradually comes to look as though he&#039;s been plucked out of Sword Art Online.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Dual Wield 16 hit Combo -&amp;gt; Starburst Stream? LOL ~ Ghost&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!:Volume_8_Chapter2&amp;diff=209816</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!:Volume 8 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!:Volume_8_Chapter2&amp;diff=209816"/>
		<updated>2012-12-03T05:01:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Anyone knows what happened to this chapter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it finished?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to ask if this is finished?  --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=209739</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=209739"/>
		<updated>2012-12-02T23:28:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Feedback==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom&amp;diff=206199</id>
		<title>User talk:EnigmaticAxiom</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom&amp;diff=206199"/>
		<updated>2012-11-18T00:36:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;you rock thx for ur vol 1 and 3 of Madan no Ou to Vanadis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* thanks for your work, really is too good for a machine translation!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanx for the madan no ou , machine trans XDD and hoping for the second and fourth tough /sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i want to read the full story of this LN , and i hear that there is interesting story on vol 4 .....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s ok with you , would you mind to make the vol 4 or 2 XDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the volume. It was an interesting read.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:55, 2 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sankyou for de previews dood!.You are a genius.&lt;br /&gt;
About how you are learning Japanese,Are you learning it online,If then cud you give me the link to a website?pls pls pleasss.Or is their any method that you recommend?.&lt;br /&gt;
Have a nice day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing in particular. I was originally starting with Anki and Heisig&#039;s &amp;quot;Remembering the Kanji&amp;quot; to start off, but I stopped doing that. It&#039;s actually quite a good method, but since I was trying to read Light Novels anyway, I ended up spending a lot of time just picking out kanji and looking them up in dictionaries. I would highly recommend the Anki (flashcard program) and Heisig method, but it takes two years or so depending on how much time you invest every day. I plan on returning to it eventually, but that will probably only be when I&#039;ve gotten through the LNs I really want to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method I considered was to make my own, physical flash cards. Go to the wiki &amp;quot;Kanji by Stroke Count&amp;quot; page and start there. Write the symbol on one side and put the pronunciation, 1 or 2 meanings (they&#039;re usually very similar anyway), and the stroke count. Though it is more methodical and includes stroke count + pronunciation (Heisig&#039;s only includes meaning), it doesn&#039;t offer helpful stories to remember the kanji like you might see in the former method. Heisig&#039;s is a good method for reading, but since you don&#039;t know what the pronunciation is, it does crap for your ability to speak the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you&#039;re looking to read, then Anki + Heisig works well. If you plan to speak, consider Rosetta Stone or a similar program (I gave this a try and just found it somewhat annoying. Very good, but very annoying). If you&#039;re looking to do both, it might be best to go for the self-made flashcard route. &lt;br /&gt;
Really, it&#039;s up to you to decide. There are plenty of methods you can find online, just find one that suits you and tailor it to the time you can offer to it. Since I&#039;m just jumping straight into the LNs and looking up the kanji and what the hira/kata mean, I&#039;m not progressing much in terms of vocabulary, but I&#039;m learning the grammar a bit. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 11:10, 09 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks bro.You&#039;re really helpfull.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway I&#039;m the same as you.I&#039;m trying to learn the language in order to read LNs and you know,help up with the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I should go for the Anki + Heisig and try to read the LNs using a Jap dictionary and google translator right?&lt;br /&gt;
.I can learn the vocabulary at leisurely pace anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again man.You were a real help.I tried googling but there&#039;s just so many sites,I didn&#039;t know where to look for a efficient/helpful way to learn Jap.If you don&#039;t mind me asking,how long did it take for you to be able to read Japanese?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for taking your time.XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t read Japanese. I&#039;m in the process of learning. I&#039;ve had katakana/hiragana down for a long time, and I have a rough grasp of what is being said when I hear Japanese, but I can&#039;t read it. The grammar is something that can be picked up by reading, but what I lack most is probably vocabulary, which is why I&#039;m focusing on kanji for now (I&#039;ve been using my LN method for a month and a half now, or something like that?). Since I&#039;ve been doing this in my free time, I&#039;m getting a whee bit better, but I still think the machine translation is a better interpretation than my own. What I released was primarily the machine translation; I just went through on my own beforehand purely for the sake of learning. I doubt anything I ever &amp;quot;translate&amp;quot; will be anything but a machine translation until I can read without referring to the dictionary for every sentence. Even if it does get to that point, I may very well be too tired of doing all this to properly translate anything for the wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This LN method may be far more time consuming than other methods I mentioned, but it&#039;s enjoyable for me. It lets me compare my own interpretation to a (sadly) more accurate machine translation. Even if I don&#039;t actually learn anything, I can continue the next day because it is enjoyable. I think one of the biggest reasons people say &amp;quot;I can&#039;t read Japanese/Chinese&amp;quot; is because they have an interest, they give learning the language a try, and then they give up after a few days. Language isn&#039;t something so simple to learn that you&#039;ll pick up a few words here or there in a few days. They don&#039;t find it enjoyable and quit; I&#039;m no different. I&#039;ve been down this path 3 or 4 times, and I&#039;ve only got hiragana and katakana down to show for it (and sometimes I have to check those as well, if I&#039;m having a brain fart).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will say this again. This will require a lot of time, no matter what method you choose, so do one you can devote time to (the Anki/Heisig Method is good if you can give it an hour or two a day, every day, since it&#039;s good for review). It takes a child approximately 4 years to properly learn how to speak (birth to age 4) during a period of rapid mental growth (which none of us have now) in an environment conducive to learning (they&#039;re constantly in an area where the language is being spoken). Most of us are at a point in our lives where we can&#039;t devote much time to learning a language, live in a place where the language isn&#039;t spoken, and are old enough where our minds aren&#039;t flexible enough to pick information up. If you want to bother learning, I would suggest you make sure you can stick with a consistent schedule for at least a month without getting exhausted before you bother starting. This will vary from person to person, but I think it&#039;s something a lot of people don&#039;t bother thinking about; they just throw themselves into something way over their head without planning. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 10:30, 10 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Got it.I&#039;m definitely going to try and learn it.I have all the time in the world till my results are out anyway(don&#039;t have anything to do except reading &amp;amp; watching anime for the next couple of months.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for going out of your way to answer my question.XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you bro for translating vol 4 and 5, you&#039;re the best! Brofist to you! ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 8:35am 18 Nov 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom&amp;diff=206198</id>
		<title>User talk:EnigmaticAxiom</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom&amp;diff=206198"/>
		<updated>2012-11-18T00:35:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: thanks&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;you rock thx for ur vol 1 and 3 of Madan no Ou to Vanadis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* thanks for your work, really is too good for a machine translation!!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanx for the madan no ou , machine trans XDD and hoping for the second and fourth tough /sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i want to read the full story of this LN , and i hear that there is interesting story on vol 4 .....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if it&#039;s ok with you , would you mind to make the vol 4 or 2 XDD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the volume. It was an interesting read.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:55, 2 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sankyou for de previews dood!.You are a genius.&lt;br /&gt;
About how you are learning Japanese,Are you learning it online,If then cud you give me the link to a website?pls pls pleasss.Or is their any method that you recommend?.&lt;br /&gt;
Have a nice day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing in particular. I was originally starting with Anki and Heisig&#039;s &amp;quot;Remembering the Kanji&amp;quot; to start off, but I stopped doing that. It&#039;s actually quite a good method, but since I was trying to read Light Novels anyway, I ended up spending a lot of time just picking out kanji and looking them up in dictionaries. I would highly recommend the Anki (flashcard program) and Heisig method, but it takes two years or so depending on how much time you invest every day. I plan on returning to it eventually, but that will probably only be when I&#039;ve gotten through the LNs I really want to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method I considered was to make my own, physical flash cards. Go to the wiki &amp;quot;Kanji by Stroke Count&amp;quot; page and start there. Write the symbol on one side and put the pronunciation, 1 or 2 meanings (they&#039;re usually very similar anyway), and the stroke count. Though it is more methodical and includes stroke count + pronunciation (Heisig&#039;s only includes meaning), it doesn&#039;t offer helpful stories to remember the kanji like you might see in the former method. Heisig&#039;s is a good method for reading, but since you don&#039;t know what the pronunciation is, it does crap for your ability to speak the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you&#039;re looking to read, then Anki + Heisig works well. If you plan to speak, consider Rosetta Stone or a similar program (I gave this a try and just found it somewhat annoying. Very good, but very annoying). If you&#039;re looking to do both, it might be best to go for the self-made flashcard route. &lt;br /&gt;
Really, it&#039;s up to you to decide. There are plenty of methods you can find online, just find one that suits you and tailor it to the time you can offer to it. Since I&#039;m just jumping straight into the LNs and looking up the kanji and what the hira/kata mean, I&#039;m not progressing much in terms of vocabulary, but I&#039;m learning the grammar a bit. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 11:10, 09 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks bro.You&#039;re really helpfull.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway I&#039;m the same as you.I&#039;m trying to learn the language in order to read LNs and you know,help up with the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I should go for the Anki + Heisig and try to read the LNs using a Jap dictionary and google translator right?&lt;br /&gt;
.I can learn the vocabulary at leisurely pace anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again man.You were a real help.I tried googling but there&#039;s just so many sites,I didn&#039;t know where to look for a efficient/helpful way to learn Jap.If you don&#039;t mind me asking,how long did it take for you to be able to read Japanese?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for taking your time.XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t read Japanese. I&#039;m in the process of learning. I&#039;ve had katakana/hiragana down for a long time, and I have a rough grasp of what is being said when I hear Japanese, but I can&#039;t read it. The grammar is something that can be picked up by reading, but what I lack most is probably vocabulary, which is why I&#039;m focusing on kanji for now (I&#039;ve been using my LN method for a month and a half now, or something like that?). Since I&#039;ve been doing this in my free time, I&#039;m getting a whee bit better, but I still think the machine translation is a better interpretation than my own. What I released was primarily the machine translation; I just went through on my own beforehand purely for the sake of learning. I doubt anything I ever &amp;quot;translate&amp;quot; will be anything but a machine translation until I can read without referring to the dictionary for every sentence. Even if it does get to that point, I may very well be too tired of doing all this to properly translate anything for the wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This LN method may be far more time consuming than other methods I mentioned, but it&#039;s enjoyable for me. It lets me compare my own interpretation to a (sadly) more accurate machine translation. Even if I don&#039;t actually learn anything, I can continue the next day because it is enjoyable. I think one of the biggest reasons people say &amp;quot;I can&#039;t read Japanese/Chinese&amp;quot; is because they have an interest, they give learning the language a try, and then they give up after a few days. Language isn&#039;t something so simple to learn that you&#039;ll pick up a few words here or there in a few days. They don&#039;t find it enjoyable and quit; I&#039;m no different. I&#039;ve been down this path 3 or 4 times, and I&#039;ve only got hiragana and katakana down to show for it (and sometimes I have to check those as well, if I&#039;m having a brain fart).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will say this again. This will require a lot of time, no matter what method you choose, so do one you can devote time to (the Anki/Heisig Method is good if you can give it an hour or two a day, every day, since it&#039;s good for review). It takes a child approximately 4 years to properly learn how to speak (birth to age 4) during a period of rapid mental growth (which none of us have now) in an environment conducive to learning (they&#039;re constantly in an area where the language is being spoken). Most of us are at a point in our lives where we can&#039;t devote much time to learning a language, live in a place where the language isn&#039;t spoken, and are old enough where our minds aren&#039;t flexible enough to pick information up. If you want to bother learning, I would suggest you make sure you can stick with a consistent schedule for at least a month without getting exhausted before you bother starting. This will vary from person to person, but I think it&#039;s something a lot of people don&#039;t bother thinking about; they just throw themselves into something way over their head without planning. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 10:30, 10 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Got it.I&#039;m definitely going to try and learn it.I have all the time in the world till my results are out anyway(don&#039;t have anything to do except reading &amp;amp; watching anime for the next couple of months.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for going out of your way to answer my question.XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you bro for translating vol 4 and 5, you&#039;re the best! Brofist to you! ~ ([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 8:35am 18 Nov 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Tomo_1_Kabanata_1&amp;diff=179990</id>
		<title>Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Sword_Art_Online:Tomo_1_Kabanata_1&amp;diff=179990"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T13:49:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: minor changes like ispada to espada (I think the latter was better) and small grammar changes, if you find my changes unacceptable, your freely to undo so ^^&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Kabanata 1&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isang kulay abong ispada ang humiwa sa akin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ang manipis na linya sa kaliwang taas na sulok ng aking paningin ay bahagyang nabawasan. Kasabay noon,isang malamig na kamay ang dumaan sa aking puso.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ang asul na linya -tinatawag na &amp;quot;HP bar&amp;quot;- ay nagpapakita ng natitirang pwersa ng aking buhay. Meron pa itong mahigit 80 porsyentong natitira. Hindi, ang pariralang iyon ay di tama. Sa kasalukuyan, ako ay 20 porsiyentong mas malapit sa kamatayan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mabilis akong umatras bago pa magsimulang gumalaw ang ispada ng kalaban para umatake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haaa...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pinilit kong magpalabas ng malakas hininga para maayos ko ang aking sarili. Ang «katawan» sa mundong ito ay di na nangagailangan ng &#039;oxygen&#039;; pero ung katawan sa kabila, o yung katawan na nakahiga sa totoong mundo, ay maaaring humihinga ng mabigat. Maaari ring basa sa pawis ang aking kamay, at ang &#039;heartbeat&#039; ko ay malayo sa normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malamang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kahit na lahat ng nakikita ko ngayon ay walang iba kundi isang &#039;3D Virtual Reality&#039;, at yung &#039;bar&#039; na nababawasan ay walang iba kundi mga numero na nagpapakita ng aking &#039;hit points&#039;, ang katotohanang ako ay nakikipaglaban para sa aking buhay ay hindi nagbabago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pag inisip mong ganoon nga, sobrang hindi patas ang laban na ito. Dahil sa ang «kalaban» na nasa harap ko -isang mala-tao na may kumikining na mga braso at balot ng berdeng mga kaliskis at ulo&#039;t buntot ng isang bayawak- ay hindi tao, ni hindi masasabing talagang may buhay. Isa lang yong &#039;digital&#039; na basura na mapapalitan lang ng sistema kahit ilang beses pa siyang mapatay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Hindi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ang AI o &#039;Artificial Intelligence&#039; na nagkokontrol sa galaw ng &#039;taong-bayawak&#039; ay pinag-aaralan ang mga galaw ko at pinapabuti ang kanyang abilidad na tumugon doon sa bawat segundong dumadaan. Gayunman, kapag ang sandaling ang isang ito ay nasira, ang datos ay mauulit at hindi maipapasa sa susunod na mabubuhay muli dito sa lugar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaya sa isang banda, ang tang-bayawak na ito ay buhay din, isang nilalang na dito lang sa mundong ito makikita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...tama?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imposibleng maintindihan niya ang salitang binigkas ko sa aking sarili, pero ang taong-bayawak (isang Level 82 na halimaw na tinatawag na «Lizardman Lord») ay sumutsot at ngumiti, pinapakita ang matutulis niyang pangil na nakaliwa mula sa kanyang mahabang panga.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ito ay katotohanan. Lahat ng nandito sa mundong ito ay totoo. Walang &#039;virtual reality&#039; o huwad na kahit ano.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inilipat ko ang aking &#039;one-handed long sword&#039; sa aking kanang kamay na nakapantay sa aking baywang at pinagmasdan ang kalaban.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inilipat ng taong-bayawak ang kanyang kalasag sa kaliwang kamay at ibinalik ang &#039;scimitar&#039; (isang uri ng espada) sa kanyang kanan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isang malakas na hangin ang umihip sa mapanglaw na &#039;dungeon&#039; at ang apoy sa sulo ay gumalaw. Ang basang sahig ay pinabanda ang pupundap-pundap na ilaw ng sulo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kraaah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sa isang malakas na sigaw, tumalon pasugod ang taong-bayawak. Ang kanyang &#039;scimitar&#039; ay gumuhit ng isang matulis na arko nang ito ay lumipad patungo sakin. Ang nakakabulag na kahel na ilaw ang nagpaliwanag sa galaw nito; isang mataas na klaseng &#039;one-hit sword skill&#039; ng pakurbang espada «Fell Crescent». Tamang-tama iyon sa mga pasugod na tipo na kakayahan sa espada na sumasakop sa distansyang 4 na metro sa loob lamang ng 0.4 na segundo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pero, inaasahan ko na ang atakeng iyon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dahan-dahan kong pinalaki ang distansya para magawa ng AI ang ganitong sitwasyon. Lumapit ako sa taong-bayawak, nakarehistro sa utak ko ang nag-aapoy na amoy ng &#039;scimitar&#039; na naiwan ng hiwain nito ang hangin ilang sentimetro sa harap ng aking ilong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..Ha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sa isang maiksing sigaw, Iwinasiwas ko ang aking ispada pahalang. Ang espada, ngayon ay nababalutan ng kulay bughaw na ilaw ay humiwa patungo sa manipis na tiyan at ang maliwanag na pulang ilaw ay kumalat imbes na dugo. Nagkaroon ng mahinang sigaw, isang ungol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subalit, hindi tumigil ang aking espada. Tinulungan ako ng sistema patungo sa nakaprogramang galaw at sinundan pa ng isang hiwa na may bilis na imposibleng magawa ng normal na tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ito ang pinakaimportanteng elemento sa laban sa mundong ito, ang «Sword Skill».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bumilis ang paghiwa ng espada sa kaliwa at kanan diretso sa dibdib ng taong-bayawak. Sa ganoong estado, umikot ako at ang pangatlong saksak ay mas bumaon sa kanya kaysa sa mga nauna.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Raargh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nung oras na makabawi ang taong-bayawak sa pagkakahilo dahil sa hindi tumama ang kanyang malaking atake, sumigaw ito ng may galit o marahil takot, at itinaas ang kanyang &#039;scimatar&#039; ng mataas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pero ang aking atake ay hindi pa tapos. Ang espada na naiwasiwas sa kanan ay bumalik, na para bang may &#039;spring&#039;, pakaliwa at pataas at tumama sa puso - isang kritikal na parte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ang kulay bughaw na nailabas mula sa aking apat na magkakasunod na atake ay kumislap at kumalat; isang pahalang, 4 na sunod na atake na &#039;Skill&#039;, «Horizontal Square».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ang malinaw na ilaw ay nagliwanag ng malakas sa &#039;dungeon&#039; at nawala. Kasabay noon, ang &#039;HP bar&#039; sa taas ng ulo ng taong-bayawak ay nawala kahit na maliit na tuldok ay di na makita.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ang malaking katawan ay bumagsak, na nag-iwan ng mahabang bakas, at biglang huminto-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kasabay ng tunog na parang nabasag na salamin, ang katawan ay nagkahiwa-hiwalay sa maliliit na parte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ito ang «Kamatayan» sa mundong ito. Ito ay madalian at maiksi, isang perpektong pagkasira, ni hindi mag-iiwan ng anumang bakas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tinignan ko ang birtwal na &#039;experience points&#039; at ang mga nahulog na gamit na aking nakuha, nagpakita na sa kulay lila na sulat sa gitna ng aking paningin, iwinasiwas ko muna ang aking espada pakaliwa&#039;t kanan bago ibinalik sa kanyang lalagyan na nasa aking likod. Umatras ako ng konti at dahan-dahang umupo habang nakasandal sa pader ng &#039;dungeon&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inilabas ko ang hininga na kanina ko pa iniimpit at ipinikit ko ang aking mata. Nagsimulang kumabog ang dibdib, siguro dahil sa pagod sa mahabang labanan. Inalog ko ang aking ulo ng ilang beses para tanggalin ang sakit at ibinukas muli ang aking mata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ang kumikinang na orasan sa ibabang kanan ng aking paningin ay pinapikita na lagpas alas-3 na ng hapon. Dapat na akong lumabas at baka hindi ako makaabot sa siyudad bago magdilim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;..Magsimula na kaya ako?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walang ibang makakarinig noon, pero nagsalita ako at dahan-dahang tumayo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tapos na ako na gumawa ng progreso sa araw na ito. Nakaligtas nanaman ako sa kamay ng kamatayan ngayong araw. Pero pagkatapos ng konting pahinga, magkakaroon nanaman bukas ng marami pang labanan. Kapag lumalaban na walang 100% ang tsansa mong manalo, kahit gaano pa karami ang baon mong &#039;safety nets&#039;, darating ang araw na babagsak at iiwanan ka ng iyong swerte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ang problema ay kung ang larong ito ay ma-«cleared» o hindi bago ko ilabas ang huli kong alas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung mas pinahahalagaham mo ang iyong buhay ng higit sa iba, pananatili sa isang bayan o paghihintay na matapos ng iba ang laro ang pinakamatalinong daan na dapat mong gawin. Pero ako ay pumupunta sa unahang hanay araw-araw, mag-isa. Isa lang ba akong simpleng adik sa VRMMO(Virtual Reality Massively Multiplayer Oriented) na nagpapataas ng kanyang &#039;stats&#039; mula sa di mabilang na laban, o-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isa lang akong mangmang na naniniwalang maipapanalo ko ang kalayaan ng lahat ng tao sa mundong ito gamit lamang ang espada.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nang magsimula akong maglakad patungo sa pasukan ng &#039;dungeon&#039; o &#039;labyrinth, na may ngiti ng pag-alipusta sa sarili, naalala ko ang araw na iyon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dalawang taon na ang nakararaan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ang sandali na ang lahat ay natapos.. At nagsimula.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukito&amp;diff=179849</id>
		<title>User talk:Rukito</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukito&amp;diff=179849"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T06:16:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Itatagalog mo ung SAO? Goodluck kaibigan! ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dadaan-daanan ko na lang ung page, tpos edit kung may kelangang i-edit ~ Ghost&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukito&amp;diff=179835</id>
		<title>User talk:Rukito</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Rukito&amp;diff=179835"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T05:42:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: Created page with &amp;quot;Itatagalog mo ung SAO? Goodluck kaibigan! ~Ghost&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Itatagalog mo ung SAO? Goodluck kaibigan! ~Ghost&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rukito&amp;diff=179834</id>
		<title>User:Rukito</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rukito&amp;diff=179834"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T05:41:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 a natural born Filipino&lt;br /&gt;
 studied some japanese&lt;br /&gt;
 an anime otaku. :D&lt;br /&gt;
 4/5 in terms of English&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rukito&amp;diff=179833</id>
		<title>User:Rukito</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Rukito&amp;diff=179833"/>
		<updated>2012-08-21T05:40:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 a natural born Filipino&lt;br /&gt;
 studied some japanese&lt;br /&gt;
 an anime otaku. :D&lt;br /&gt;
 4/5 in terms of English&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itatagalog mo ung SAO? Goodluck! ~Ghost&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Thatsjustpeachy&amp;diff=172693</id>
		<title>User talk:Thatsjustpeachy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Thatsjustpeachy&amp;diff=172693"/>
		<updated>2012-07-27T11:37:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hey there! XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:03, 9 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just asking, shouldn&#039;t it be V12 instead of CH12?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi pal, thanks for the translations. oh yeah, it should be Vol 12 rather than ch12 :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 06:03, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just added your name to the Translator&#039;s list. Welcome to the club :) On side note, will you be taking the whole Volume 12? If yes, can you please type the number of chapters on the main page of the series? Thanks :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 06:10, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you are interested in doing it further just inform [[User:Kadi|Kadi]] on the BT forums. He is the project supervisor of Campione. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:14, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir, I just want to ask about vol 12, what the hell happened in the story? Why would Lilliana and Erica act like that on him as if they are like strangers? Can you give a small sypnosis? Thank you --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 19:34, 25 July 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you for replying and helping translating this great novel ^^--[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 19:37, 27 July 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=172427</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=172427"/>
		<updated>2012-07-26T11:26:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite Light Novel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Sword Art Online&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Kaze no Stigma&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Chrome Shelled Regios&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Zero no Tsukaima&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Hidan no Aria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Gekkou&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;IS&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Campione!&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Highschool DxD&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;What you activated a trap card?!!! Urrrgh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!IT&#039;S A FACT!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DEVELOPER MAY CRY!!!!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Thatsjustpeachy&amp;diff=172426</id>
		<title>User talk:Thatsjustpeachy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Thatsjustpeachy&amp;diff=172426"/>
		<updated>2012-07-26T11:25:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hey there! XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:03, 9 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just asking, shouldn&#039;t it be V12 instead of CH12?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi pal, thanks for the translations. oh yeah, it should be Vol 12 rather than ch12 :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 06:03, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just added your name to the Translator&#039;s list. Welcome to the club :) On side note, will you be taking the whole Volume 12? If yes, can you please type the number of chapters on the main page of the series? Thanks :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 06:10, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you are interested in doing it further just inform [[User:Kadi|Kadi]] on the BT forums. He is the project supervisor of Campione. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:14, 10 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir, I just want to ask about vol 12, what the hell happened in the story? Why would Lilliana and Erica act like that on him as if they are like strangers? Can you give a small sypnosis? Thank you --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 29:34, 35 July 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&amp;diff=164121</id>
		<title>Talk:Boku wa tomodachi ga sukunai:Volume6 It&#039;s A Date No Matter How You Look At It. Seriously, etc.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&amp;diff=164121"/>
		<updated>2012-06-23T10:11:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I just want to ask this line because I dont know what is written on japanese raw&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...A girlfriend, huh... I wonder. I don&#039;t not want one... I guess?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I dont not want one = I want one&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
or it is &#039;&#039;I dont want one&#039;&#039; ? ~ Ghost&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&amp;diff=164120</id>
		<title>Talk:Boku wa tomodachi ga sukunai:Volume6 It&#039;s A Date No Matter How You Look At It. Seriously, etc.</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Boku_wa_tomodachi_ga_sukunai:Volume6_It%27s_A_Date_No_Matter_How_You_Look_At_It._Seriously,_etc.&amp;diff=164120"/>
		<updated>2012-06-23T10:11:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: Created page with &amp;quot;I just want to ask this line because I dont know what is written on japanese raw &amp;quot;...A girlfriend, huh... I wonder. I don&amp;#039;t not want one... I guess?&amp;quot; &amp;#039;&amp;#039;I dont not want one = I wa...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I just want to ask this line because I dont know what is written on japanese raw&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...A girlfriend, huh... I wonder. I don&#039;t not want one... I guess?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I dont not want one = I want one&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
or it is &#039;&#039;I dont want one&#039;&#039; ? ~ Ghost&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Maoyuu:Volume_01:_%22Hero,_become_mine.%22_%22I_refuse%22&amp;diff=162221</id>
		<title>Talk:Maoyuu:Volume 01: &quot;Hero, become mine.&quot; &quot;I refuse&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Maoyuu:Volume_01:_%22Hero,_become_mine.%22_%22I_refuse%22&amp;diff=162221"/>
		<updated>2012-06-15T03:36:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;damn, I laugh at this line: &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maou:“If at a time like this you can say ‘I am Justice!’ or, ‘I am God’ or, ‘I am Gundam’ or something along those lines, it would probably make life easier for Hero…”&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for translating this, I love this series ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translator&#039;s Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
1. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;--yo&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;: Probably has a connection to the sound heard at the opening of a Japanese play (kabuki in particular); Maou asks Hero to step onto the stage with her at the beginning of their conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. &#039;&#039;&#039;Maou&#039;&#039;&#039;: The term Maou translates to Demon King, a male title, that explains Hero&#039;s surprise that a the title Maou was used by a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. &#039;&#039;&#039;Hero: &amp;quot;That&#039;s you?&amp;quot; Maou: &amp;quot;Yes,this is me&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;: He was referring to her advertisement of herself and the benefits of monopolizing her, the direct translation from Chinese should be - Hero: &amp;quot;Those are your benefits?&amp;quot; Maou: &amp;quot;Yes, these are my benefits.&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume8_Chapter2&amp;diff=157493</id>
		<title>Hidan no Aria:Volume8 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume8_Chapter2&amp;diff=157493"/>
		<updated>2012-05-24T08:26:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: Deleting some nonsense from a troll(180.190.226.228)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incomplete|percentage=34}}&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Ammo: Cosplay Cafeteria -Ristorante Mask- ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carrying Aria on my way back to Academy Island&#039;s boys&#039; dormitory, I was still wary that those &amp;quot;Grenada&amp;quot; might make a U-turn and come attack us, but Tamamo assured me and said --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They are nothing more than emissaries.　From the beginning, I had released Shikigami to monitor this area. If the &#039;Kin&#039; were to enter any part of this rectangular island, we will immediately be informed by Shikigami, so be at ease. Also, according to what I heard, they hath all crossed the ocean and skies leaving this place, hoho.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then laughed at my unease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Sister Meiya, she asked me for my address, and decided &amp;quot;I wish to do a little shopping, so please go on ahead first.&amp;quot; and subsequently entered the convenience store.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the movement patterns of those monsters and the field of SSR, I am not quite knowledgable..... but since these two specialists look alike are already at a state of being completely relaxed, it should probably be alright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, other than thinking that, I have nothing to base my judgements upon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so...the top priority have become Aria&#039;s condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I returned to my room, and placed Aria on the sofa- this small sofa designed to fit 3 person was just enough to let her lie down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Nnn...Peach bun avalanche...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria muttered things like that, and sometimes even giggled, all done with her eyes closed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She certainly did lose consciousness..... but on the other hand, it looks like she&#039;s only in a deep slumber.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nothing out of place in her breathing and her pulse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Funfun...not even a shrine, why is your home like this. Tohyama, you are still lacking devotion, Funfun.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some unknown reason, Tamamo complained while holding her nose and entered the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you have maltose, maltose?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While saying that, she took out some pudding from the fridge, which had &amp;quot;Riko&#039;s&amp;quot; written on it with magic marker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While chanting &amp;quot;Spoon, spoon&amp;quot;, she grabbed the kitchen spoon and started munching away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eating all by herself without other people&#039;s consent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You really have your own way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmmmm. This too, is quite delectable. Tohyama.　I give you my praise!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Licking even the back of the pudding lid, Tamamo turned towards me with an innocent smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I am going to get scolded by Riko later..... Speaking of which, why is she so friendly first time meeting each other)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing my sigh, Tamamo scurried all the way bare-footed up to my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmmm. you are the current generation&#039;s Tohyama, eh? You are wondrously similar to the Tohyama that I had met at Nasuno. I could not have thought that this was actually our first meeting. Although you give off a feeling that you are introverted and a little bit dark, but not bad, not bad. Come&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what she says, seems like my ancestors and her have known each other for some time (, she even saw through my alias without thinking). After considering me all over, Tamamo turned around and indicated I look at the wooden box with two straps that&#039;s supposed to be a bag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come, I have done much for today as well. Put the offering for the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tamagushi Tamagushi].&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tamamo shook her body around, making the coins inside the box clinking against each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finally understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an offering box.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She actually walked around carrying this thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tamagushi...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking that I still don&#039;t understand, Tamamo opened her mouth again&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright, hurry up and put money, put money!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bended her body and flicked her tail at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Swish!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I immediately took a step back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Th-this girl, isn&#039;t wearing...anything inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kimono clothing was only reached her thigh, so when her curled tail lifted up the clothing, everything beneath it would be exposed completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He-hey! Why aren&#039;t you wearing anything underneath!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;? Why wear sandals inside a house.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No-not that, pan-panties! Or you could make a hole on your clothes and stick out your tail, anyhow it would be better than now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pan...ties?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tamamo&#039;s tail curled into a question mark shape, then turned around and asked me in the face&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you speaking of undergarments? For kimonos, even if I had to, I would wear yutakas, do you not know of a thing such as that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saying so, she straightened her kimono again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wiped off my cold sweat, thanking God Tamamo had a childish appearance and did not push me into Hysteria Mode, although ironically this girl is probably also some kind of god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That moment, I temporarily moved my vision away from Tamamo....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and walked to the sleeping Aria&#039;s side, sitting down on one of the 3 sofas placed facing each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohyama, you worried about Aria?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m also worried about your lower body, won&#039;t you catch a cold like this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not linger over it. She will not become the Scarlet Blazing God immediately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...scarlet blazing god...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I frowned, and--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I see, do you not know of it? Well, it can&#039;t be helped. After all the Tohyama Samurais are not here anymore.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tamamo changed her posture, into a serious knelt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since you did not inherit anything from the Tohyama family, then I have no choice but to teach you.I am Tamamo--white-snouted golden-furred[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/projectindex.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume8_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_2] heavenly fox.... or in your words, a monster.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we go again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time it&#039;s a monster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then again, if espers, witches, vampires all exist, there&#039;s nothing to be shocked about in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My mother was Tamamo, my grandmother was also Tamamo--My whole clan have long watched been watching the relationship between humans and Irokane, preventing its misuse. During the process we have established harmonies and hostilities, reaching up until now. As for Irokane, the truth is..... don&#039;t tell this to Aria....it&#039;s also inside her heart, and to date that is an enormous amout of Irokane rarely seen in history.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah....uh, this is something both Aria and I know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is possible for Irokane and humans to bond, two different bonding in type. &#039;Method Bond&#039;--a bond which gives the power of what you call ability; the other is &#039;Heart Bond&#039;--a bond of emotions. The more mass Irokane has the easier it creates excessive bonds with the person, regardless of which bond type. Expecially &#039;Heart bond&#039;. This also means that once the bond is too tight with a person&#039;s heart, the heart will start to intermigle with Irokane, eventually possessed by Irokane.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that she mentions it.....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Hotogi&#039;s branch shrine in Kyoto, Shirayuki and Kazayuki had also mentioned silmilar things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;quot;Irokane is a metal which communicates with human&#039;s hearts,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Possessed by Irokane.....what will happen?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Become the Scarlet Blazing God. When she really reaches that stage, we must kill her&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ki-kill her? I say....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tamamo fixed her round eyes upon me, who had panicked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not panic. She will not become such immediately. However...if she does become it, you must take her down instantly without hesitation. From the condition just now, this girl seems to have a lot of faith in you. You should have the chance to do it. Even if you can&#039;t, someone else will. If you want I can do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop it.....to kill or not to kill--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So do you want war to erupt on this world?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;War...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hihiirokane is a volatile. It&#039;s an Irokane which&#039;s addicted to war and love. Those possessed by it-- the Scarlet Blazing Gods, will be devoured by a heart driven by competition and romance, becoming a God of disaster. In the past, seven centuries ago, a situation like this happened. That person seduced an emperor, incited a war.... in the end, struck down by the Tohyama Samurai and Hotogi Miko&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Like I said, don&#039;t panick. Aria won&#039;t change that quick.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are you saying.... to prevent this from happening we have to do some sort of preemptive actions?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfamiliar to all of this, I raised an amateurish question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To make a long story short, Tamamo nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To prevent a tragedy like that happening again, the Mikos of that time conceived &#039;Karagane&#039;. On this girl&#039;s body, she is also securely covered by &#039;Karagane&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Karagane?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a shell, an outer shell. It&#039;s a type outer shell made out of Irokane for the purpose of aiding human usage. Like electro-plating, covering it over the surface of hiriirokane will become the hiriirokane&#039;s resistance to the &#039;heart bond&#039;, only permitting &#039;method bond&#039;. Only seven layers are needed to completely repel heart bond, which is why it&#039;s also called &#039;the Seven stars of Karagane&#039;. As long as this shell exists, the speed of &#039;method bonding&#039; will decrease.... requires around three years, whereas heart bond will be completely avoided.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years-- those words reminded me of what had taken place in EU.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, Sherlock had said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hidan&#039;s inheritor... for their ability to be awakened, there must be at least a time period of three years where they must co-exist alongside the Hidan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Probably, what he implied, is the same thing Tamamo said, the time required to complete &amp;quot;Method bond&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hilda that person used her methods and extracted the Karagane from Aria. I did not realise that she had progressed her research on Irokane to that level. On the good side, &#039;twas not skillfully done, leaving 2 of the 7 layers in its original position.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only two layers....what will happen?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Slowly, this girl will be taken over by the Irokane, one day finally becoming the Scarlet Blazing God.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not panic again and again. &#039;Tis alright for the moment. In that time, &#039;twould be well were we to take back the Golden Shell from those of &amp;quot;Grenada&amp;quot; No matter what, they are our opponents in battle. If we gather and return all layers, afterward, Heart Bond will be stopped, and she will return to as she was before.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;New...that, Golden Shell, can&#039;t one be newly made? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A multitude of diamonds, sapphires, rubies, and emeralds...if we assemble a great number of materials, and train a hundred Miko and have them work, we shalt be able to make it. However, though the Golden Shell hath been conformed to the Irokane, there is a need for a hundred years. If we try to cover it, if the remaining five layers art again created, we shalt not be able to make it in the time until the girl becomes the Scarlet Blazing God.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then...approximately, what is the period for which the two layers of the Golden Shell can hold it back?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I do not know. For there has been no-one who has attempted it. If it is merely mine opinion, then... this is but a guess, however, it should be a few years. &#039;Tis not something that shalt occur today or tomorrow.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few years...huh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What should I think of that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there exists only a postponement, it should probably indeed be possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, it seems that currently, Aria is alright...yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, Hihiirokane&#039;s &#039;Heart Bond&#039; has slightly started. First, from now on, in regards to war and love, the girl shalt probably start to speak her heart without hiding anything. That is the symptom of the beginning. However, do not panic, and respond. Is that fine?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
War...and love...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about it a little, I paused to look at the sleeping Aria...and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. I understand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
War--In regards to fighting, Aria doesn&#039;t hide anything that&#039;s in her heart, right? Definitely, nothing will change from what has been happening up till now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, love--In regards to romance...this should be fine too, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, ever since the time we first met, whenever she had the chance, &amp;quot;I have no interest in it!&amp;quot; is what she would say. Aria, that is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony, &amp;quot;So-something like romance...is completely useless!&amp;quot; starting with that, and when she was fighting with Shirayuki, &amp;quot;Romance--th-that&#039;s a waste of time, I&#039;ve never had it before, and I don&#039;t plan on ever having it either!&amp;quot;...Towards Reki, &amp;quot;Things like romance, I-I...don&#039;t care about that! Really, really, reaaa--lly, I don&#039;t care at all! REALLY, got it!?&amp;quot; She even went that far to deny it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, Aria...won&#039;t change. At all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I thought that, the doorbell for the room rang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;Tis Meiya.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if the outside was visible, Tamamo said those words, but just in case, I walked to the door, Beretta held in one hand...when I looked outside through the peephole, indeed, it was Sister Meiya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Did you buy something back?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While using polite language to ask her, who seemed to be my senior in age, that question, I opened the door, and-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh, Tohyama-san. That is a relief. Your room was here, was it not. I, because my strength was not enough, staggered around, and got lost. Ufufufu.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-while laughing with an &#039;Ahahaha&#039;, Meiya entered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow...she seems completely different from when she was attacking the witch, Katze Grasse, earlier...a friendly attitude. Somehow, it makes me feel a vague fear, at the fact that it kind of resembles the split personality of a certain Miko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tonight, that Miko, or rather Shirayuki, had gone out to the festival at [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Suitengu Suiten-gū].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had said that her return would be the morning tomorrow, but..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Before, had we had Shirayuki&#039;s assistance, things might have turned out a little different, wouldn&#039;t it...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I casually looked into the vinyl bag that Meiya, who had not really been of assistance, had brought back, and...huh? What&#039;s that?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was filled with a large amount of liquor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a situation where she had completely bought out everything from the convenience store, right? Also, there were many several pastry buns. What?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing me, who was frowning, with a large smile on her face, Meiya...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tohyama-san. It is well that you were unhurt at that place, was it not? As expected, true to the rumours, you are a magnificent paladin.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing the slippers reserved for guests, she took the vinyl bag and headed to the living room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow...besides the massive sword on her back, she radiated the air of the young wife living in an apartment building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I too returned to the living room, and Meiya sat, straight-backed, upon the side of the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tamamo-san, how is Aria-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While taking the liquor bottles out, she looked at Aria&#039;s condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;Tis normal. However, as expected, the Golden Shell is insufficient. We art compelled to take it back from those of &#039;Grenada&#039;.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, well...&#039;&#039;Slurp&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah. She drank. Lejay Creme de Blueberry...she took the sweetly-scented wine, which appeared to be a cocktail base, straight up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether it be Tamamo or this person, I wonder;when they have finished their work, do the people of &#039;Deen&#039; feast?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;However, to have Tohyama do that, it seems a heavy burden. Let us do something. Meiya, attack Katze Grasse with haste. Take one back and return. She will return to Germany, will she not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly draining the strong liquor like it was water, Meiya nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And, while placing the empty bottle upon the low table, she took Uguisu-bread, thought to be a chaser, and the next bottle of liquor out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ah, that is...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bailey&#039;s Irish Cream--Medica&#039;s Ganaha-sensei had been drinking it during the lesson--giving off a scent reminiscent of sugared pastries, it was a a high calorie, strong liquor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meiya emptied the liquor in a full gulps, and again, she opened the bottle of bourbon--Wild Turkey, her lips pursed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uuu. I haven&#039;t drunk anything like liquor, just looking at it is starting to make me feel sick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;U-um...that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To I, who tried to continue with &#039;Is bad for your body&#039;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Smack&#039;&#039;, Meiya stopped me with the hand that was clad in long, white gloves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the movement of her shaking her head, her light blond hair shined in the air as it swayed about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I know what it is you wish to say. It is true that a nun cannot drink liquor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;N-no...it&#039;s not that...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, there are sisters other than me that are like this. We are exceptions. One type of ability user takes away from her own body, and to disperse the ability, after battle, they have to take in a large amount of something orally, or they will die. Sugar, protein, ascorbic acid--what has to be consumed differs from person to person, but mine is alcohol. However, do not worry. Because in Italy, it is tolerated to start drinking liquor from the age of 16, and as such I have a constitution which will not get drunk. I am sorry that this sin of heavy drinking is so unsightly. Oh Lord, forgive me; &#039;&#039;Gulp Gulp&#039;&#039;...Haaaah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after having asked for forgiveness from God, she drank again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, this person...other than having breasts more gigantic than Shirayuki, her whole body is slender, no matter how much she drinks these high calorie liquors, she&#039;ll be alright. As far as I&#039;ve seen, she really won&#039;t get drunk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve gotten used to seeing that level of unnatural phenomenon, from Aria&#039;s peach bun scourge and the super pot ramen incident with Reki. It&#039;s so sad. These days, if I become surprised at these things one by one, I would lose heart. I&#039;ve already learned that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the room, full of the sweet scent of liqueur--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I too sighed, and sat on the sofa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had become worried again, and I checked Aria&#039;s temperature with my hand...It&#039;s normal...isn&#039;t it...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tamamo-san. I will definitely kill Katze Grasse. The peace conference at Bandire has failed, and at this rate...She will be tried by the Inquisition, and she will be excommunicated, torn into 8 pieces, and discarded into an unnamed grave without even a cross...I will, to-together with those witches, will go to hell...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trembling where she sat, Meiya-san opened the bag of chasers, ripping it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;At least, I will show you the completion of the witch hunt! The Canossa denomination too is negligible!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Canossa...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know of it because Nii-san had studied abroad for a short time at the Rome Butei High, but that is the name of the organization which is called SSR here, isn&#039;t it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Th-this person is a high school Butei student?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If she is, the Butei Highs all over are the same, aren&#039;t they. They&#039;re full of weirdos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Well, &#039;tis good that thou art motivated. How was it? Did Kana draw you in?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards Tamamo, who had spoken Nii-san&#039;s name, I lifted my face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I...do not know. Because, Senpai has changed a little from how she was before...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Meiya-san. You seem to know Kana--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I interrupted the conversation, and Meiya, a bottle of Żubrówka in her hand, faced me with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. She is your Onee-sama, is she not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Onee-sama...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We-well, I&#039;ll just stay silent. Gender is one kind of personal information, after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that Nii-san will break every bone in my body if I speak freely is also rather unpleasant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I have to introduce myself a little bit to Kana-senpai&#039;s little brother, don&#039;t I...I am Meiya Romano. 18 years of age. My nationality is the same as my mother&#039;s, Italian, but my father is Japanese, and his name...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side of the long receipt, Meiya wrote the words &amp;quot;明夜&amp;quot;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It can be written this way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She showed it to me with a knowing smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...Just in case, &amp;quot;Ahh, I see. That was surprising&amp;quot; I made that face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently satisfied with my reaction, Meiya flashed a sunflower-like smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--As an exorcist in the Vatican, I am inducted by the holy order, in the Rome Butei High I am a Kanossa fifth year--Ah, in Italy, high school is up to five years. I was not held back. Then, during those two years, I had hunted criminals together with Assault&#039;s Kana-senpai. I might say that I get along very well with her, or I might say that we are on the same wavelength...It was fun to do my job.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahh...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let out a voice which seemed somewhat comprehending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, this kind of calm personality would get along well with Kana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;At that time, whenever I taught her recitations from the Bible, she was able to remember it immediately...I remember that I was very surprised by the quickness of her mind.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. The fact that the Nii-san from after his transfer started to occasionally recite verses from the bible is from this person&#039;s influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nii-sa...Kana has a a special ability. When she is Kana, she can remember the entire contents of a book she has read once. That&#039;s kind of like cheating. It&#039;s not a trait to be surprised about.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it&#039;s just being able to memorize it with the power of Hysteria Mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s unfair, Nii-san. Even though you told me, &amp;quot;You can&#039;t abuse HSS for studying.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now that you mention that, Tamamo. You too started talking to Patra suddenly. Is she an acquaintance?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I asked Tamamo, who was extracting a cream bun from Meiya&#039;s vinyl bag, and-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mm? Ah, ahh, Patra? Yes. I hath met her before.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tamamo, sitting straight again, brought the bun around to her back, and while covering it with her tail, she answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In the war before, I was &amp;quot;Grenada&amp;quot;. At that time, I was companions with Patra&#039;s great-grandmother. The person who taught her Japanese was me. After the war, in preparation for the next war, it seems that she taught her descendants Japanese as well. Therefore, well. While she hath an accent, Patra&#039;s method of speech is akin to mine, is it not?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed...I remembered that Patra used a rather ancient mode of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was because, the great-grandmother who had taught her Japanese had in the first place learned ancient Japanese from this Tamamo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...The last war, you say. Isn&#039;t that a story from a time long past? Around the time of Patra&#039;s great-grandmother, whom you spoke of. How old are you exactly?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of Vlad and Sherlock, I was confident that I would not be surprised even if I was told 100 years old by that childish-looking girl, but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I? I was born on the second year of Kennin, therefore I am 808 years old exactly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of my surprise, I was left speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I-Impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s been alive since the thirteenth century, the Kamakura period?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Rather, look, one of Tohyama. Asking a goddess her age is nothing. Thine faith is insufficient!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how I looked at her, Tamamo, hitting my knee with her tiny hand, was an elementary school student...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, she even looked like she was in one of the lower grades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-if that&#039;s so, shouldn&#039;t you dress up more like a grandma?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While pulling my knee away, I responded, and-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Originally, I was a giant fox. I had transformed, taking upon this appearance. When I transform into a human, I cannot change mine mass. If there was a granny that was this small, it wouldst seem suspicious, and I would not be able to be in the city, would I? Therefore, I became a young girl. Understand that much without having to ask!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While responding with some reasons which I didn&#039;t understand even if I heard them, Tamamo continued to hit my knee with a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gohei gohei] which she had procured out of somewhere. It hurts, I said!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you don&#039;t want to seem suspicious, then get rid of your ears and tail first.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said the most obvious thing, when...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it because that wasn&#039;t possible? Tamamo&#039;s face went completely crimson-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is not something that thou canst understand!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed as if her sore point had been touched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you&#039;re going to look like a child, I&#039;ll treat you like a child. If I, for example, use respectful language towards you outside, I&#039;ll seem suspicious. Just having a man that uses respectful language to a young girl about seven years old is something that people will report about. In the Japan of today, that is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While pushing the gohei back, I also got a little irritated-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even though thou art a new one...this generation of Tohyama is impertinent! Is this fine, one of Tohyama? I have experienced &#039;War&#039; countless times, and if I am to say it, a veteran! The way to fight, the way to survive, the way to steal, the way to protect, I knooooowwwwww very well. Therefore, respect thine elders more! Show me some faith!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-saying that, she caused a clanking noise to ring out as she swung her back this way, got onto all fours, and stuck the offering box outwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Add in thine apologies, and put it in! Put in your faith!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...In the end, money? Rather, don&#039;t swing your tail and butt this way!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought that she was really insistent, so putting in about 100 yen should be good, but I shouldn&#039;t spoil a &#039;&#039;child&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that I could become &#039;&#039;distant&#039;&#039; from this person, I took a &#039;&#039;ten-yen coin&#039;&#039; out of my wallet- [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume8_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright, alright, I&#039;m sorry, granny.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I put it in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Mmm. Tohyama-san, you will definitely profit.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meiya applauded at that scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...It seems that without me knowing it, I&#039;ve been sucked into a war between monsters, but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I looked at these two, apparently the few allies that I have...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My uneasiness increases. By a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward, Meiya said that she was taking the last bus to Narita Airport and went back, Tamamo also left these words: &amp;quot;The boundary field shalt immediately expand. This evening, do not leave this floating isle,&amp;quot; and around 2:00 in the morning, she left the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bags of bread had been cleaned up, but...Ah, the empty bottles of liquor were all over the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it should be fine if I clean them up tomorrow. Today, I&#039;m already worn out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The actual bottles were pretty stylish after all; I&#039;ll just think of it as some interior design.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haaah...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...The attitude which had intensified at the &#039;Bandire&#039; had completely relaxed thanks to those two, or rather, as a result of those two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, I was worried about Aria, so I covered that small body with a blanket...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The electricity still on, I decided to be like Reki and held my gun, sitting down on the sofa and going to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward, I did lay my cheek on it and start getting drowsy, but--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had a dream that Aria became a vampire and went wild, and I couldn&#039;t sleep properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, I did slip into a mildly deeply sleep, and in the morning...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tweet, Tweet&#039;&#039;...within the cries of the swallows...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Idiot Kinjii!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&#039;&#039;Smash!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Kuh!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, my face was kicked by a foot in black knee-socks, and I woke up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A...Aria!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had she woken up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While rubbing my eyes, I turned towards her, and Aria--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ki-Ki-Kinji, you...Wh-what!? What is this!? Whatwhatwhat!? WHAT THE HELL IS THIS!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite being in her uniform, she was hiding her body with a blanket, trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was shaking to an extent where it looked like she was splitting into 2~3 people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However...within me, who saw that, I breathed a small sigh of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(--She&#039;s the normal Aria...!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My face was kicked, and she said something, but her movements and way of talking was as the normal Aria&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aria, that&#039;s great...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While cutting off the words of I who had spoken as usual-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-Wh-Why am I alone together with you, i-it&#039;s already morning, you know! In...In a room with nobody else in it! Just the two of us! St-staying the night!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Redden!&#039;&#039;--Yes, 0.1 seconds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speed of her high-speed-blushing technique was also normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But...what&#039;s she getting red at?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuffling backwards from me, who was frowning, Aria, on the other side of the blanket thrust outwards like a matador...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Rustle Rustle&#039;&#039;, she felt around inside her clothes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What...is she doing...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought, and when I thought it, &#039;Kching!&#039;, she was stretching her hands towards her guns!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He-hey Aria! It&#039;s fine if you&#039;re not normal to that extent!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You...what did you do to me! Honestly, without hiding anything, lay open the situation in detail! Idiot Kinji is really an idiot! You&#039;ve skipped way too many steps! A hole! 20 hole combo chain-fire!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He-hey, calm down! Even if you put two of your handguns together, you can only go up to a 16 chain-fire! Rather than that, what have you been saying up till just now! Yesterday, you were at Empty Island and--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yesterday...Empty Island? ...? ...? I do-don&#039;t have any memory of that--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria, who said that, looked at the empty bottles lined up on the low-table made out of glass and &amp;quot;!&amp;quot; widened her eyes in a perfect circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kinji...I-I don&#039;t remember anything...That, th-that trick...I&#039;ve seen it in movies and dramas before...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pointing at the multitude of liquor bottles, she glared at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What had she understood, and how had she interpreted it? She was glaring at me as if I was some massive criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He-hey, by &#039;trick&#039;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I didn&#039;t think that you would do things of that level, but I-I was careless...! That&#039;s a common method of a womanizer...you really did it, didn&#039;t you...? ...? Ouch-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&#039;&#039;Splish&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, Aria had noticed something wrong, and she pressed down on the scar left on her nape, bitten by Hilda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was mostly no bleeding, and it seemed that the wound had already clotted, but--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There, a lip-shaped scar was left, having been violently sucked by Hilda and clotted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No! No! No way!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And blushing even further, she released steam from her head like a fountain with a &#039;Choo Choo&#039;, and runaway locomotive Number-Aria--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Thump Thump Thump!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-ran towards the washroom in utter panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--Gyaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raising a scream which I couldn&#039;t have thought belonged to an English noble, &#039;&#039;Thump Thump Thump!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She came back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than any monster at the Bandire, it was a terrifying appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh-Wh-What did you do to me!! You Ero-Kinji!! YOU SERIOUSLY ERO-KINJIIi!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wh...What is it! This time!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Aria and I woke up in the morning, just the two of us.&lt;br /&gt;
*Aria has no memory of last night. Furthermore, there are many empty liquor bottles on the table.&lt;br /&gt;
*On Aria&#039;s nape, there is lip-shaped clotting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why do I have to be screamed at because of the three of these things combined!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;W-Wi-With this...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria, who was pointing at the lip mark on her neck with a trembling finger-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;With this, today--I CAN&#039;T GO TO SCHOOL, CAN I!! YOU SERIOUSLY STUPID KINJI----!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wh-why!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why is that because of that clotting, you can&#039;t go to school!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--If you&#039;re going to stick something on, at least think a little bit about the consequences! You Ero-Baka-Kinji! EBK!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tears in her eyes, Aria, who had stamped her feet in rhythm, (and anger) to that original phrase, had a menacing look, and in response to that I was also just about to break into tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One question! What the hell did you think, and what should I stick on! What should I!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without even making it in time to stick my hand up to ask that question--this was also normal--Aria, who had used the sofa as a stepping stone and jumped, flipped her skirt--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;HOLE MISSILEEEEEEE!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a missile, she brought a two-legged drop-kick deep into my face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward--for some reason, Aria was embarrassed even looking at my face, and with that attitude she shut herself into her own room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when it was time to go to school, she didn&#039;t come out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed that she seriously wished to take a break from school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was after what had happened yesterday, so I didn&#039;t want to leave Aria, but Tamamo had said that &#039;Grenada&#039; had crossed the sea and sky--probably with ships or planes--and left this place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also, Shikigami....speaking by my interpretation, a net was strung out which acted both as a radar and alarm, she had also said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, Aria is the owner of battle ability enough to suddenly defeat the walking tank LOO; if the I who was not in Hysteria Mode was here...I&#039;d just drag her down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, I&#039;m going. Just in case, don&#039;t let go of your swords and guns. Make sure you&#039;ve plenty of spare magazines too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I spoke to the door of the small room which Aria had decided as her own room of her own will, and decided to go to school by myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From within the small room-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Huh...When did I shoot...Eh...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria, who was counting her bullets and speaking to herself-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really had lost all memory of yesterday night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had seen this often at Assault, but when people suddenly lose consciousness, the memories of before and thereafter will be blown away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Also...I heard this from a certain trustworthy person, but you&#039;re being targeted by the remnants of EU, you know. Those guys have a lot of friends. The Koko sisters from a while ago are also one of them. Be especially careful, alright?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avoiding the matter of Irokane which I had been told to not speak about by Tamamo, I told her this just in case, and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s the same as what&#039;s been happening up till now, right? Qu-Quickly go to school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a tone which seemed to be driving me away, she responded with her anime-like voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the beginning of the day, I took the lessons of the subjects English, Chemistry, and Japanese Characters, and--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the fourth hour, right before the combined long-homeroom of three classes started, Aria finally came to school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking, a band-aid was stuck to her neck. A kitty-patterned one which Riko had brought into our room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remnant of the clotting had naturally become small, and it seemed that she had just passed the time until she was able to hide the clot with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getting red again when she looked at me, Aria sat down on the seat next to me, when...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With amazing obviousness, she didn&#039;t look in my direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, as for being angry...rather than that, it seemed that she was embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t hear the signal of her rage-mode, the purring of a lion cub, and occasionally, she would glance this way, blush, and resume her stare forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t really understand the meaning of those movements, so for the time being, I&#039;ll ignore her--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Then...besides all this, should I tell her about what happened last night...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While everyone moved to the sport hall in which the long-homeroom was being carried out, I thought about that point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that Aria has no memory of last night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I suddenly explain about the unbelievable circumstances which had taken place yesterday to that kind of person...she wouldn&#039;t believe it. And it seems that Aria has randomly become vigilant against me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, rather than having just me say it, it would be better to bring Jeanne and Reki into this too, and after setting down the direction to go hereafter, talk about it with everyone. It&#039;s said to form a tiger of three, after all. As for Shirayuki, Tamamo had said that: &amp;quot;I shalt look for an opportunity and speak with her, so nothing should be said from you, Tohyama,&amp;quot; but that was probably also for the sake of preventing the dissemination of information towards Aria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, there is another danger that talking about &#039;Deen&#039; and &#039;Grenada&#039; would pose to Aria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Putting aside that she was about to win the trial, those are the people who had Aria&#039;s mother take the fall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I told Aria about yesterday, she&#039;d probably say something like: to go arrest Hilda, I&#039;ll travel all the way to her base--this is just my imagination, but there&#039;s probably even something like a castle in Romania.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, I understand her feelings, but...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was something especially dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--First of all, if a Butei&#039;s battle becomes an away-game, it&#039;s an overwhelming disadvantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something which is immediately understood even by feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A direction which should corner the enemy, and conversely a place where oneself can retreat, the home-game where the location ammunition, food, and water is all known is far easier to fight in. Backup coming from Connnect, Logi, Medica will obviously dull if away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--Next, the battle-ability of the enemy is still indeterminate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had heared this from an instructor who had come from the Jietai; in land-war, there exists thing called &#039;The Law of Treble Attackers&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking simply, to be victorious in invading an enemy&#039;s territory, one needs at least three times the battle-power. Around that much, an exhaustive amount of energy is needed to &#039;Invade&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for now, I&#039;ll just leave the warnings to Aria to the contents of what I had said this morning--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Let&#039;s observe her condition for a while...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last month, I had been subjected to being the leader of Team Baskerville.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had been informed afterward, but for every team leader, there is a required lecture called &#039;Tactics I&#039;, and I had earnestly attended it. Because it was rather easy to get credit from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of it, or maybe thanks to it, I had now picked up the habit of thinking about this kind of thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Brats! We&#039;re deciding the costumes for &#039;Ristorante Masque,&#039; which we&#039;ll be doing at the culture festival!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Clang!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While quieting the talking students with a warning shot towards the ceiling, Assault Instructor Ranbyou shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second-year students of A, B, and C-Class are gathered in the sport hall, but...Jeanne of B-Class was...I don&#039;t see her. It seems she&#039;s absent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My phone didn&#039;t connect either. While avoiding being eavesdropped, she probably was chasing after &#039;Grenada&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright, each of the teams gather, and go on standby--*cough cough*!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lezzad Instructor Tsuzuri spoke, and because the people of D-Class and E-Class, and X-Class, who rarely showed themselves, weren&#039;t here, the members of the same teams started to group together just as they were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bloody Tsuzuri, if you&#039;re about to choke then don&#039;t smoke inside the sport hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that, besides me, who was frowning, wasn&#039;t just Riko and Aria from the same A-Class, Shirayuki from B-Class and Reki from C-Class had gathered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because there was that incident from yesterday, I indirectly sent a look to Reki, but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki was Reki. There wasn&#039;t any reaction at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wearing the same headphones as always, she was zoning out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, this is the wrong place to have that kind of talk. Guess I&#039;ll do it after Jeanne comes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, those...those headphones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She isn&#039;t receiving any Kinji-sniping orders from Wind-sama, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought, and lifted the headphones directly off her head. When I put them on, trying to listen--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Click&#039;&#039;. Reki used the remote control attached by a cord, and Fire Starter by the Prodigy became audible, starting with a deafening instrumental which was like air-attack klaxons had started screaming in my ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wh-What the hell is this? What&#039;s this supposed to mean? He-hey. Don&#039;t turn up the volume! Turn it off!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bloody Reki. She had me hear a sound which was like a warning. Did she get mad that her headphones were taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reki kept facing forward, in Aria&#039;s direction, not looking this way, so I didn&#039;t know her expression, but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kin-chan, the lottery box has come around.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, thanks.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I realized it, Shirayuki, who was keeping directly by my side, had spoken, so I came back to reality, and returned Reki&#039;s headphones to her head with a thump.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The box, brought by a helping first year, had a round hole opened on its top...It was the lottery which decided the &#039;&#039;costumes&#039;&#039; each person was to wear there--at the &amp;quot;Ristorante Masque&amp;quot;, which one section of us second years were in charge of for Butei High&#039;s culture festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This lottery is also me laying my life on the line, huh...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a normal school, Ristorante Masque would be something like a cosplay cafe, but this is the abnormal Butei High. Acting out the professions held by the worn costumes, behaviour like that is what is looked for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Something like that&#039;&#039; I can&#039;t allow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking from Butei High&#039;s point of view, this is a chance for students to appeal with their undercover investigative techniques without seeming strange, so if one doesn&#039;t do it properly, a terrifying punishment was waiting, coming from the Masters&#039; All-Stars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this is a grave lottery which is entwined with my life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, Master, please draw one. This is the male box.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah. Isn&#039;t this Fuuma? She&#039;s carrying the box. I just realized, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You, don&#039;t call me &#039;master&#039; in front of people. I&#039;ll give you hell with my scramasax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Also, only one redraw will be recognized. Then, may the fortunes of war guide your hand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Fuuma, who was smirking up at me for some reason, I remained silent and inserted my hand into the box. I started to fumble around the innumerable double-folded papers which were inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(...Well a good one come out for me...?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing as good as what I&#039;m praying for will come out, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mmm...the ones at the bottom of the box will probably be my target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nobody knows the method of making this lottery, but they wouldn&#039;t write the outrageous things straight off the bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, among the huge misses, there is the thing called &#039;Female Clothing&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I draw that, I&#039;ll commit suicide by pistol right here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a lot better than death by lynching at the hands of the teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What...What is it...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hesitatingly opened the paper which I had pulled out...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shinto Priest&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, no, no. It&#039;d be difficult to act like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Shirayuki, who had stolen a glance at my paper and ecstatically burst out with things like &amp;quot;Kin-chan-sama, we really are fated to come together!&amp;quot;, I said, &amp;quot;I&#039;ll change,&amp;quot; and put my hand in the box once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If you are changing, then the first will be declared void. The second costume will be forced upon you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I knew that, so the second one, which I drew with desperate resolve was--&amp;quot;Policeman (M.P.D. - Patrolman)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank God. If it&#039;s this, I think I&#039;ll somehow be able to tide it over. I&#039;m always there anyways, and observation is easy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exhaling a breath of relief, I sat down right there. With this, one thing is settled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around, there were many first years holding boxes and walking around...from everywhere in the sport hall, the voices of delight and wails could be heard from boys and girls who had drew their lots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Master. Jeanne-dono is absent today, but she had designated Master as the drawing-proxy in advance. Patience.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fuuma stuck the female box out, so I also drew a lot for Jeanne.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Waitress (At Home Cafeteria)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...I don&#039;t know the name of the shop, but it should be fine, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, it&#039;s whatever. At least it&#039;s a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, next is Riko. I&#039;m goiiing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a composed gesture, Riko, with a frilly uniform, took a piece of paper out from the female box.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good for you, huh. Dressing up is your specialty after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, it seemed that she knew about Bandire since last month, but is it fine to talk to her about yesterday? There weren&#039;t any instructions from Tamamo, so I don&#039;t know, but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking, Riko&#039;s first draw was &amp;quot;Thief (Manga [Cat&#039;s Eye] Style)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Uwah. That&#039;s some drawing ability you&#039;ve got there, Riko. A thief. Isn&#039;t that fitting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wonder what it&#039;d be like if you became a mahjong player. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hidan_no_Aria:Volume8_Translator%27s_Notes#Chapter_2]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before me, who was stunned-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...There&#039;s no point in cosplaying like this!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Flutter&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Riko threw the piece of paper behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He-hey, you&#039;re going to throw that card away? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second lot which Riko drew was &amp;quot;Gunman (Western Pioneer Age)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person herself went, &amp;quot;Oooh! I&#039;ll do it, I&#039;ll do it!&amp;quot; seemingly overjoyed, but why&#039;s there a role which ends in &#039;man&#039; in the female box? One really can&#039;t get careless. In this lottery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirayuki, who continued...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had the first lot &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, but said &amp;quot;My body&#039;s curves will stick out, and it&#039;ll be really embarrassing, so...&amp;quot; and canceled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I imagined it...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Th-that&#039;s right. Please stop. If you were that, the curves of your large chest will clearly stick out, and furthermore because of the slit of the dress, those plump thighs with snow-white skin will be visible up until your waist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I&#039;m showed that, there&#039;s the horror that I&#039;ll go into Hysteria, and the Ristorante Masque will devolve into chaos.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s great, if it&#039;s this, then I think I&#039;ll be able to do it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second lot of Shirayuki, who spoke, was &amp;quot;Teacher (Arbitrarily Elementary~High School)&amp;quot;. Yes. I&#039;ll allow that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having stuck her hand into the box silently, Reki drew her first lot, which was &amp;quot;Sorcerer&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of the entire Baskerville becoming silent, Reki...drew her second lot after looking at the first year girl Mutsu, still not saying anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere was such that it felt like it was impossible to do a tsukkomi, so nobody did one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, this time, &amp;quot;Chemical Research Lab Staff&amp;quot; came out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well...that should be fine, right? That is. She doesn&#039;t talk much, so it seems good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Fuuu, Haaa...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking deep breaths was Aria, who was extremely bad with dressing up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst Shirayuki and Riko, who had already entered the safe zone, smirked and looked over her, Aria stuck her hand into the box with an expression which one might have when handling a live bomb...Like pulling out a fuse, &#039;&#039;Rustle&#039;&#039;...she withdrew a paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria, putting in your willpower has no effect on lotteries. Well, I can&#039;t really talk about other people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Swallow&#039;&#039;...Her throat made a sound, and on the opened paper--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Idol&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was written.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I-Idol...U-Um, those pretty girls who appear on Japanese TV...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria, who locked her eyes on the paper even while trembling, was about to break into tears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Yes, yesyes,&#039; Shirayuki slightly stooped over and nodded, but at her mouth, there were the dimples which appeared when she was trying not to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the side of Riko&#039;s mouth, twisted like a cat, (this was a also a sign of her trying not to laugh,) a snort escaped. Ah, you drooled a little. Are you really holding yourself back so much?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is just for example: I also imagined Aria joining [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/AKB48 AKB48]...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He...Hehe...N-no. Don&#039;t laugh, me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, don&#039;t laugh. I can hold it back. If I laugh, I&#039;ll be shot to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, no matter what or how they tried to cover up, she&#039;d be the only &#039;&#039;junior idol&#039;&#039;, right? That is, if Aria did it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a gap between her and real idols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, in my head, the title &amp;quot;Aria-chan 8 years old&amp;quot; appeared, and it reminded about the unfortunate DVD package-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;He...Hem!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I laughed for an instant, but followed up by covering it with a faked cough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was...Was I found out...? I hesitatingly stole a glance at Aria&#039;s expression, but...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Performing the rather troublesome thing of self-imagination, Aria appeared to be imagining that she had a performance where she said things like, &amp;quot;Is everyone having fun!?&amp;quot; and her face was really hot and red, as if she had gotten a fever, the type where one&#039;s face heats up like an electric heater. As a result, she didn&#039;t seem to have noticed my laugh. Thank God. This finished without my death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Sweat&#039;&#039;...&#039;&#039;Sweat Sweat&#039;&#039;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large amount of sweat dripped from her forehead, just like in manga, and Aria--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spoke with a tone that a soldier who was forced to make a bitter decision might use-&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ch-Chan-Change...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said, and readied her right hand, braced like a talon--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ka-Kanzaki-dono...then, the next one will be definite...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it was something like a bird, then Aria&#039;s gaze could definitely kill, and Fuuma shuffled slightly back from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Thud!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria, who had stuck her hand inside the box with a force which could have broken Fuuma&#039;s arm joints, had gotten what for her second lot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opening in slow motion, on the paper which Aria&#039;s tiny hands were holding...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the paper...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Elementary School Student&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ele.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elementary School Student!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, it really is: &amp;quot;Aria-chan 8 years old,&amp;quot; isn&#039;t it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A-Aria. You...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What kind of horrible luck is that? Never gamble in your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You did it----! You did it, Aria! By a certain definition, this definitely suits you! Kyahahahahahah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Riko, who shouted that, was rolling around at the feet of Aria, who was restraining herself like she had been frozen solid at the moment she saw the three words, &amp;quot;Elementary School Student&amp;quot;, and laughing uncontrollably &#039;Ahyahyahya,&#039; she clutched her stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it that Shirayuki had also reached her limit of tolerance? She had knelt down as if prostrating herself, and leaking a noise of laughter which could not be called a voice, she hit the floor with a thudding noise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, who stood there shocked at the depths of horror in which Aria&#039;s luck resided, also - unintentionally; really, unintentionally - thought about a elementary school student with sharp eyes, sucking on a lollipop and carrying a red backpack--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I laughed, and at that moment, I noticed the killing intent of Aria, who seemed to have snapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle of my brain, the high-impact song &amp;quot;Firestarter&amp;quot; once again started to stream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Boom!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aria stuck her hands in the two-sides of her skirt, and drew her Governments!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Th-this is bad! Didn&#039;t I say to make sure that your magazines were full this morning!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nothing happened! Nothingnothingnothingnothingnothingnooooooooooooooothing! First, it&#039;s the death sentence for you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Aria, who had stuck her pistols out, aiming at Fuuma, Riko and I leapt in from the left and right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop it, Aria, don&#039;t shoot! Ranbyou&#039;s here! We&#039;ll be included and taken care of too!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Aria-chan&#039;&#039;, give up! Riko will help you make the costume! Kyahahahahaha!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;WHO THE HELL IS ARIA-CHAN! A HOLE! HOLE METEOR SHOWER! HOLE BIG BAAAANNNGGGG!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, this time it&#039;s a series of celestial bodies. There&#039;s a lot of them, huh. Hole series, that is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While thinking that, I protected Fuuma, crying while scattering caltrops behind her and running away, from the barrel of Aria&#039;s gun. Even though she&#039;s like that, she&#039;s still my junior, my Amica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing to go wild even though her first target had escaped her, Aria was in vicious brat mode. You drew this yourself, so resign yourself to it.　This is nothing more than a childish tantrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like Riko had said, by a certain definition, this is a really fitting role. &amp;quot;Elementary School Student&amp;quot;, that is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;DIE! DIE! DIEDIEDIEDIEEVERYONEDIE! IF EVERYONE WHO SAW THIS DIES, IT&#039;D BE LIKE THIS NEVER HAPPENS! Gurk!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirayuki put Aria, who was screaming those words, into a Nelson, Riko and I desperately pinned the guns on the left and right, Reki had run outside the sport hall at some point in time, and was now sticking half of her head out of the cover of the bulletproof door, staring this way. Reki, if you knew how things were going to go, then gives us a warning before this actually happened!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, Butei High entered a shortened class for a while, and the preparations for the culture festival went on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Aria...other than forced to take a consecutive 30 German suplexes from Ranbyou up until she said &amp;quot;Please let me be an elementary school student,&#039; she was not attacked by anybody.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people from &#039;Deen&#039;: Jeanne, Meiya, and Tamamo didn&#039;t appear, let alone the enemy...which is to say, &#039;Grenada&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ambassadors to the Bandire who stayed by Aria&#039;s side were Reki and I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s ominous that I don&#039;t know anything about what those guys were doing, but besides the fact that the following days were completely safe, I...couldn&#039;t really do anything, and as a result had nothing to do. After all, safe things are by nature good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, there was one more thing, relevant to my safety, for which I was thankful for...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, it seemed that Aria was in a good mood. Recently, that is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a trend which I had seen since giving her a ring last month, but ever since the incident with the clot mark on her neck, the number of times she had fired at me had reduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simultaneously, I also felt that the number of times that Aria had had fights with Shirayuki and Riko had decreased. As for this...rather than getting along better, it felt as if she had developed some sort of tolerance. I also felt that she was taking things from other points of view far more than she had up till now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had thought that the reduction of the Golden Shell had taken effect, leading up to some sort of hormone imbalance, but because this trend was something which I had seen directly after I gave her a ring for her birthday, I felt that it was unrelated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really...don&#039;t understand girls.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=156321</id>
		<title>Talk:Campione!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Campione!&amp;diff=156321"/>
		<updated>2012-05-18T14:43:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: wrote some news XD&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Campione! is great, please do your best with it...&lt;br /&gt;
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s several missing &amp;quot; in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shouldn&#039;t be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren&#039;t mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...wow, the story looks interesting. I can&#039;t help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the translator, alex, is back. When &#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039; will be... I don&#039;t know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t suddenly say something stupid! (ノ ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator&#039;s working on it. Don&#039;t be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides &amp;lt;&amp;lt;SAO&amp;gt;&amp;gt; ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Aria_Part_16_to_20&amp;diff=151484</id>
		<title>Talk:Sword Art Online:Aria Part 16 to 20</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Aria_Part_16_to_20&amp;diff=151484"/>
		<updated>2012-04-27T04:40:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: Since it is fixed, i will remove my comment ^^&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I&#039;ve noticed that there are some moves, etc in this page (around the 18th part) where a &#039;&#039;name translation&#039;&#039; «followed by Japanese name» are written. If this is a furigana instance then the [[Template:Furigana|furigana template]] should be used. If not then the meaning should be in a reference (use ref tag) not the text itself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:36, 22 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not furigana. I could leave out the &#039;&#039;name translation&#039;&#039; part since they were the same, but I thought people might want to know the meaning of the attack name. I ignored stuff like &#039;&#039;sword&#039;&#039;«sword», but not skill names. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 20:28, 22 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanings should be as reference notes. Unless they were specifically in &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039;«format» in the original. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:34, 23 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They &#039;&#039;&#039;were&#039;&#039;&#039; in that format... only without the italicization, I did that so people would know that the bracketed was connected to the italicized. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:32, 23 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case it&#039;s all right. Thanks for confirming. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:10, 23 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explain my comment to the recent edit I made. Kirito wishes Asuna to beome more interested in VRMMOs because otherwise her suicidal streak will not end. In other words The lines &#039;&#039;If the bud was scattered before it bloomed, it would become absolutely unable to be fascinated by VRMMO games.&#039;&#039; refer to Asuna&#039;s situation more than Kirito&#039;s situation since he has no problem enjoying the sights and sounds of Aincrad, Kirito lives VRMMOs not just plays them and he wants Asuna to live and feel the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:59, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Go ahead and edit again... I just prefer if the meaning stays. Here, it is: If the bud(Asuna) was scattered(killed) before it bloomed(she becomes strong), it(Players such as kirito) would be absolutely unable(maybe impossible is better here.) to be fascinated by VRMMO games.----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 09:12, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words &#039;&#039;Absolutely unable&#039;&#039; are the main reason. They suggest that someone is already unable but if a certain event occurs then even the smallest glimmer of hope would be gone. Since Kirito has no problems with the game itself (except being unable to logout) and Asuna being the one here in need of a reason here, I&#039;m afraid I can&#039;t concur that the line refers to Kirito at all. I&#039;m afraid that the way it is said you are making a mistake. Plus &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; is a singular word (ie: it refers to a singular existence). I repeat Kirito wants to live the MMO and return home, but Asuna is on a suicidal path. Kirito is trying to save &#039;&#039;her&#039;&#039; by making her want to live by showing her that the MMO has many things she would end up liking (remember the whole milk and bread thing a few parts back, also him trying to tempt her to live just so that she can taste it again). Ah! I know! Can you romanize the original sentence (ie: give the japanese sentence to me in romaji) or even write it as is (with hiragana/katagana/kanji the way they are, there are romanization programs/websites I can use to understand the sounds of the words, then I can understand them)? If I had the original I could get a better understanding of what exactly is being said. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:37, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;If the bud(Asuna) was scattered(killed) before it bloomed(she becomes strong), it(Players such as kirito) would be absolutely unable(maybe impossible is better here.) to be fascinated by VRMMO games.&#039;&#039; Hmm, the later part sort of means: &#039;&#039;it would be unforgiveable for someone fascinated by VRMMO games.&#039;&#039; And I think this line is a bit strange:&lt;br /&gt;
:If the boss is surrounded from the back it will use an omni-directional attack. &#039;&#039;I can say so because the guys in front have to receive the trajectory of the attack. Don&#039;t try to counter any sword skill with force. If you observe it properly, with a weapon and a shield you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:The parts in italics I mean. Probably should be something like: &#039;&#039;I will call out the trajectory of the attack skill, so the guys in the front have to receive it! You don&#039;t have to unreasonably try to cancel it with sword skill, properly blocking with a weapon or a shield then you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039; [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 15:02, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This changes the meaning slightly, but what about: &#039;&#039; I will call out the trajectory of the attack skill so that you guys in the front know what to expect! You don&#039;t need to try to cancel it with sword skills. If you properly block with a weapon or shield, then you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039; -[[User:Milki|milki]] 17:09, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sounds like Kirito is trying to provoke the Kobold Lord. Rather than using the words &amp;quot;Call out&amp;quot; it would be more understandable English-wise if you say &#039;&#039;I&#039;ll provoke him so it targets me with it&#039;s attack skill, the guys in the front have to receive it! Don&#039;t try to unreasonably cancel it with your sword skills, if you properly block with a weapon or a shield then you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039; you can replace the &#039;&#039;its&#039;&#039; with &#039;&#039;he&#039;&#039; for the Kobold Lord. If you don&#039;t like the provoking thing then we can choose something else. But the later parts should be left as is. Otherwise it would become grammatically problematic. I mean the suggestion: &#039;&#039;You don&#039;t need to try to cancel it with sword skills. If you properly block with a weapon or shield, then you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039; See, it sound slightly wrong and longer than necessary if you voice it out loud. But that&#039;s besides the point! It&#039;s better if you put the original text here in romaji first. Otherwise the rest of us are guessing blind. And that&#039;s not very nice! So I suggest that we first give the original in romaji then give a suggestion. Anyways can somebody give the original lines I requested in my last post? I want to make sure cause otherwise maybe I could be wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:44, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm, Kirito is going to stay back and heal, so he will give directions to the people at front about how to block the Kobold Lord&#039;s attack skills. As for that line you wanted, here:&lt;br /&gt;
:それが花咲く前に蕾のまま散らされてしまうことは、ＶＲＭＭＯゲームに魅せられた者としてどうしても容認できない。[[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:26, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm, I missed part of Zero2001&#039;s post. Do everyone really want to read the jp raw? If you can do that, help translate instead. But here is the line that I suggested for improvement:&lt;br /&gt;
:「ボスを後ろまで囲むと全方位攻撃がくるぞ！技の軌道は俺が言うから、正面のやつが受けてくれ！無理にソードスキルで相殺しなくても、盾や武器できっちり守れば大ダメージは食わない！」&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, since I am retired from direct SAO proofreader job, all I am doing as a reader is suggestions. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:54, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Xplorer30&#039;s comment: Yes, you&#039;re right. Gimme a couple of minutes or so to change it, thanks for your &amp;quot;suggestion&amp;quot; ^^. ----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 19:37, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:First one&#039;s Romaji: &#039;&#039;Sore ga hanasaku mae ni tsubomi no mama chirasa rete shimau koto wa, VRMMO gēmu ni mise rareta mono to shite dōshitemo yōnin dekinai.&#039;&#039; It seems like you were right to a certain extent. I appologise. However I can suggest an improvement: &#039;&#039;For a bud(Asuna) to be scattered(killed) before it blooms(she becomes strong), is absolutely unacceptable for anyone fanscinated by VRMMO games(Kirito and others).&#039;&#039; What do you think? It is more closer to what is being said, no? And it reatains the meaning of what you said. Once again I apologise. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:15, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Second one&#039;s Romaji: &#039;&#039;「Bosu o ushiro made kakomu to zen hōi kōgeki ga kuru zo! Waza no kidō wa ore ga iukara, shōmen no yatsu ga ukete kure! Muri ni sōdosukiru de sōsai shinakute mo, tate ya buki de kitchiri mamoreba ō Damēji wa kuwanai!」 My suggestion is: &#039;&#039;If the boss is surrounded from the back it will use an omni-directional attack. I&#039;ll provoke the activation of its attack skill, so the guys in the front have to receive it! You don&#039;t have to force yourselves to unreasonably try and cancel it with sword skills, if you block it properly with a weapon or a shield then you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039; This is the best I can suggest. Any feedback? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:15, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The reason I can&#039;t translate is because I need to first convert the writing to romaji and then I can only understand it around 60% of the time (I am self taught). The novels I can get on the web are in picture format so running it through a romanjifier is no good. I can use Capture2Text OCR program to extract the Japanese text but that doesn&#039;t work so good for long lines. Sorry my japanese isn&#039;t that good. However my English is A+. That&#039;s why I can only edit and suggest. Luckily the above ones were easy, plus there were already suggestions that I could draw upon for aid in understanding. Sorry. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:15, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Go ahead and implement the first one, since the meaning is retained, which is all I&#039;m after. BTW, my knowledge of JP is probably not much better than yours... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:16, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks. Next time I&#039;ll be sure to ask for the Japanese version first. That way something like this will have a much lesser chance of happening again. I thank you for explaining it to me. So... about the second one... I would like some feedback on the minor adjustments I made. The use of the word &#039;&#039;kido&#039;&#039; could mean &#039;&#039;activate&#039;&#039; which is what Kirito seems to be saying, that he&#039;ll &#039;&#039;provoke the activation of the skill&#039;&#039;. And also &#039;&#039;Muri ni sōdosukiru de sōsai shinakute mo&#039;&#039; can be translated to &#039;&#039;You don&#039;t have to force yourselves to unreasonably try and cancel it with sword skill&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;Even if you don&#039;t force yourself to unreasonably try and cancel it with sword skills&#039;&#039;. I&#039;d like some thoughts on this. &#039;&#039;Muri&#039;&#039; here in this line can mean &#039;&#039;forcing oneself to&#039;&#039; so I thought these two lines would be best suited here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:38, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... &#039;&#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039;&#039; kido(軌道) refers to trajectory.Muri(無理) here means unreasonable, impossible, or Overdone.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 10:07, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see... then can the words &amp;quot;draw his fire&amp;quot; be good in this instance, it&#039;s an English figure of speech that fits the situation perfectly. However, 無理(Muri) translates to &#039;&#039;unreasonable&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;impossible&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;force&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;forcibly&#039;&#039; (I cross-checked with google translate) so my suggestion can be used partially at least, &#039;&#039;You don&#039;t have to force yourselves to unreasonably try and cancel it with sword skill&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;Even if you don&#039;t force yourself to unreasonably try and cancel it with sword skills&#039;&#039; can be used. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:15, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Aria_Part_16_to_20&amp;diff=151476</id>
		<title>Talk:Sword Art Online:Aria Part 16 to 20</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Sword_Art_Online:Aria_Part_16_to_20&amp;diff=151476"/>
		<updated>2012-04-27T03:04:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I&#039;ve noticed that there are some moves, etc in this page (around the 18th part) where a &#039;&#039;name translation&#039;&#039; «followed by Japanese name» are written. If this is a furigana instance then the [[Template:Furigana|furigana template]] should be used. If not then the meaning should be in a reference (use ref tag) not the text itself. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:36, 22 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not furigana. I could leave out the &#039;&#039;name translation&#039;&#039; part since they were the same, but I thought people might want to know the meaning of the attack name. I ignored stuff like &#039;&#039;sword&#039;&#039;«sword», but not skill names. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 20:28, 22 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanings should be as reference notes. Unless they were specifically in &#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039;«format» in the original. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:34, 23 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They &#039;&#039;&#039;were&#039;&#039;&#039; in that format... only without the italicization, I did that so people would know that the bracketed was connected to the italicized. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 03:32, 23 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case it&#039;s all right. Thanks for confirming. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:10, 23 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explain my comment to the recent edit I made. Kirito wishes Asuna to beome more interested in VRMMOs because otherwise her suicidal streak will not end. In other words The lines &#039;&#039;If the bud was scattered before it bloomed, it would become absolutely unable to be fascinated by VRMMO games.&#039;&#039; refer to Asuna&#039;s situation more than Kirito&#039;s situation since he has no problem enjoying the sights and sounds of Aincrad, Kirito lives VRMMOs not just plays them and he wants Asuna to live and feel the same. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 08:59, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Go ahead and edit again... I just prefer if the meaning stays. Here, it is: If the bud(Asuna) was scattered(killed) before it bloomed(she becomes strong), it(Players such as kirito) would be absolutely unable(maybe impossible is better here.) to be fascinated by VRMMO games.----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 09:12, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words &#039;&#039;Absolutely unable&#039;&#039; are the main reason. They suggest that someone is already unable but if a certain event occurs then even the smallest glimmer of hope would be gone. Since Kirito has no problems with the game itself (except being unable to logout) and Asuna being the one here in need of a reason here, I&#039;m afraid I can&#039;t concur that the line refers to Kirito at all. I&#039;m afraid that the way it is said you are making a mistake. Plus &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; is a singular word (ie: it refers to a singular existence). I repeat Kirito wants to live the MMO and return home, but Asuna is on a suicidal path. Kirito is trying to save &#039;&#039;her&#039;&#039; by making her want to live by showing her that the MMO has many things she would end up liking (remember the whole milk and bread thing a few parts back, also him trying to tempt her to live just so that she can taste it again). Ah! I know! Can you romanize the original sentence (ie: give the japanese sentence to me in romaji) or even write it as is (with hiragana/katagana/kanji the way they are, there are romanization programs/websites I can use to understand the sounds of the words, then I can understand them)? If I had the original I could get a better understanding of what exactly is being said. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:37, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;If the bud(Asuna) was scattered(killed) before it bloomed(she becomes strong), it(Players such as kirito) would be absolutely unable(maybe impossible is better here.) to be fascinated by VRMMO games.&#039;&#039; Hmm, the later part sort of means: &#039;&#039;it would be unforgiveable for someone fascinated by VRMMO games.&#039;&#039; And I think this line is a bit strange:&lt;br /&gt;
:If the boss is surrounded from the back it will use an omni-directional attack. &#039;&#039;I can say so because the guys in front have to receive the trajectory of the attack. Don&#039;t try to counter any sword skill with force. If you observe it properly, with a weapon and a shield you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:The parts in italics I mean. Probably should be something like: &#039;&#039;I will call out the trajectory of the attack skill, so the guys in the front have to receive it! You don&#039;t have to unreasonably try to cancel it with sword skill, properly blocking with a weapon or a shield then you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039; [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 15:02, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This changes the meaning slightly, but what about: &#039;&#039; I will call out the trajectory of the attack skill so that you guys in the front know what to expect! You don&#039;t need to try to cancel it with sword skills. If you properly block with a weapon or shield, then you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039; -[[User:Milki|milki]] 17:09, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sounds like Kirito is trying to provoke the Kobold Lord. Rather than using the words &amp;quot;Call out&amp;quot; it would be more understandable English-wise if you say &#039;&#039;I&#039;ll provoke him so it targets me with it&#039;s attack skill, the guys in the front have to receive it! Don&#039;t try to unreasonably cancel it with your sword skills, if you properly block with a weapon or a shield then you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039; you can replace the &#039;&#039;its&#039;&#039; with &#039;&#039;he&#039;&#039; for the Kobold Lord. If you don&#039;t like the provoking thing then we can choose something else. But the later parts should be left as is. Otherwise it would become grammatically problematic. I mean the suggestion: &#039;&#039;You don&#039;t need to try to cancel it with sword skills. If you properly block with a weapon or shield, then you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039; See, it sound slightly wrong and longer than necessary if you voice it out loud. But that&#039;s besides the point! It&#039;s better if you put the original text here in romaji first. Otherwise the rest of us are guessing blind. And that&#039;s not very nice! So I suggest that we first give the original in romaji then give a suggestion. Anyways can somebody give the original lines I requested in my last post? I want to make sure cause otherwise maybe I could be wrong. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 17:44, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm, Kirito is going to stay back and heal, so he will give directions to the people at front about how to block the Kobold Lord&#039;s attack skills. As for that line you wanted, here:&lt;br /&gt;
:それが花咲く前に蕾のまま散らされてしまうことは、ＶＲＭＭＯゲームに魅せられた者としてどうしても容認できない。[[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:26, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm, I missed part of Zero2001&#039;s post. Do everyone really want to read the jp raw? If you can do that, help translate instead. But here is the line that I suggested for improvement:&lt;br /&gt;
:「ボスを後ろまで囲むと全方位攻撃がくるぞ！技の軌道は俺が言うから、正面のやつが受けてくれ！無理にソードスキルで相殺しなくても、盾や武器できっちり守れば大ダメージは食わない！」&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, since I am retired from direct SAO proofreader job, all I am doing as a reader is suggestions. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 18:54, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Xplorer30&#039;s comment: Yes, you&#039;re right. Gimme a couple of minutes or so to change it, thanks for your &amp;quot;suggestion&amp;quot; ^^. ----[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 19:37, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:First one&#039;s Romaji: &#039;&#039;Sore ga hanasaku mae ni tsubomi no mama chirasa rete shimau koto wa, VRMMO gēmu ni mise rareta mono to shite dōshitemo yōnin dekinai.&#039;&#039; It seems like you were right to a certain extent. I appologise. However I can suggest an improvement: &#039;&#039;For a bud(Asuna) to be scattered(killed) before it blooms(she becomes strong), is absolutely unacceptable for anyone fanscinated by VRMMO games(Kirito and others).&#039;&#039; What do you think? It is more closer to what is being said, no? And it reatains the meaning of what you said. Once again I apologise. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:15, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Second one&#039;s Romaji: &#039;&#039;「Bosu o ushiro made kakomu to zen hōi kōgeki ga kuru zo! Waza no kidō wa ore ga iukara, shōmen no yatsu ga ukete kure! Muri ni sōdosukiru de sōsai shinakute mo, tate ya buki de kitchiri mamoreba ō Damēji wa kuwanai!」 My suggestion is: &#039;&#039;If the boss is surrounded from the back it will use an omni-directional attack. I&#039;ll provoke the activation of its attack skill, so the guys in the front have to receive it! You don&#039;t have to force yourselves to unreasonably try and cancel it with sword skills, if you block it properly with a weapon or a shield then you can avoid large damage!&#039;&#039; This is the best I can suggest. Any feedback? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:15, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The reason I can&#039;t translate is because I need to first convert the writing to romaji and then I can only understand it around 60% of the time (I am self taught). The novels I can get on the web are in picture format so running it through a romanjifier is no good. I can use Capture2Text OCR program to extract the Japanese text but that doesn&#039;t work so good for long lines. Sorry my japanese isn&#039;t that good. However my English is A+. That&#039;s why I can only edit and suggest. Luckily the above ones were easy, plus there were already suggestions that I could draw upon for aid in understanding. Sorry. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:15, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Go ahead and implement the first one, since the meaning is retained, which is all I&#039;m after. BTW, my knowledge of JP is probably not much better than yours... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:16, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks. Next time I&#039;ll be sure to ask for the Japanese version first. That way something like this will have a much lesser chance of happening again. I thank you for explaining it to me. So... about the second one... I would like some feedback on the minor adjustments I made. The use of the word &#039;&#039;kido&#039;&#039; could mean &#039;&#039;activate&#039;&#039; which is what Kirito seems to be saying, that he&#039;ll &#039;&#039;provoke the activation of the skill&#039;&#039;. And also &#039;&#039;Muri ni sōdosukiru de sōsai shinakute mo&#039;&#039; can be translated to &#039;&#039;You don&#039;t have to force yourselves to unreasonably try and cancel it with sword skill&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;Even if you don&#039;t force yourself to unreasonably try and cancel it with sword skills&#039;&#039;. I&#039;d like some thoughts on this. &#039;&#039;Muri&#039;&#039; here in this line can mean &#039;&#039;forcing oneself to&#039;&#039; so I thought these two lines would be best suited here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:38, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... &#039;&#039;&#039;this&#039;&#039;&#039; kido(軌道) refers to trajectory.Muri(無理) here means unreasonable, impossible, or Overdone.--[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 10:07, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see... then can the words &amp;quot;draw his fire&amp;quot; be good in this instance, it&#039;s an English figure of speech that fits the situation perfectly. However, 無理(Muri) translates to &#039;&#039;unreasonable&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;impossible&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;force&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;forcibly&#039;&#039; (I cross-checked with google translate) so my suggestion can be used partially at least, &#039;&#039;You don&#039;t have to force yourselves to unreasonably try and cancel it with sword skill&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;Even if you don&#039;t force yourself to unreasonably try and cancel it with sword skills&#039;&#039; can be used. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:15, 25 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it really &amp;quot;eighty thousand players&amp;quot;? ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] - 11:03, 27 April 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_New_Knight_%26_New_Rival&amp;diff=135155</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight &amp; New Rival</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_New_Knight_%26_New_Rival&amp;diff=135155"/>
		<updated>2012-02-04T05:39:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I change the word faints to feints and someone return it to what it was&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
What is the difference between these two words&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Faints = &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
1.lacking courage and spirit : cowardly - &#039;&#039;faint of heart&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. weak, dizzy, and likely to faint&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. lacking strength or vigor : performed, offered, or accomplished weakly or languidly - &#039;&#039;faint praise&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
source: http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/faint&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Feints = a mock blow or attack on or toward one part in order to distract attention from the point one really intends to attack&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
source: http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/feint&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I just want to share this so that we can avoid wrong use of words like in this line:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;My trait as a “Knight” is speed! Freed tried to grasp my movement with his eyes, but I got out of his sight by doing a few &amp;lt;font color = &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;faints&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We should use feints instead of faints. --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
of course u r correct. U can simply undo the previous one :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:04, 3 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re right about that XD  --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_New_Knight_%26_New_Rival&amp;diff=135151</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight &amp; New Rival</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_New_Knight_%26_New_Rival&amp;diff=135151"/>
		<updated>2012-02-04T04:43:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I change the word faints to feints and someone return it to what it was&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
What is the difference between these two words&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Faints = &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
1.lacking courage and spirit : cowardly - &#039;&#039;faint of heart&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. weak, dizzy, and likely to faint&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. lacking strength or vigor : performed, offered, or accomplished weakly or languidly - &#039;&#039;faint praise&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
source: http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/faint&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Feints = a mock blow or attack on or toward one part in order to distract attention from the point one really intends to attack&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
source: http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/feint&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I just want to share this so that we can avoid wrong use of words like in this line:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;My trait as a “Knight” is speed! Freed tried to grasp my movement with his eyes, but I got out of his sight by doing a few &amp;lt;font color = &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;faints&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We should use feints instead of faints. -&amp;gt; Ghost&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_New_Knight_%26_New_Rival&amp;diff=135150</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD:Volume 3 New Knight &amp; New Rival</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_New_Knight_%26_New_Rival&amp;diff=135150"/>
		<updated>2012-02-04T04:41:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: noting somethins&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I change the word faints to feints and someone return it to what it was&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
What is the difference between this two words&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Faints = &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
1.lacking courage and spirit : cowardly - &#039;&#039;faint of heart&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
2. weak, dizzy, and likely to faint&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
3. lacking strength or vigor : performed, offered, or accomplished weakly or languidly - &#039;&#039;faint praise&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
source: http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/faint&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Feints = a mock blow or attack on or toward one part in order to distract attention from the point one really intends to attack&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
source: http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/feint&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I just want to share this so that we can avoid wrong use of words like in this line:&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;My trait as a “Knight” is speed! Freed tried to grasp my movement with his eyes, but I got out of his sight by doing a few &amp;lt;font color = &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;faints&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We should use feints instead of faints. -&amp;gt; Ghost&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:PuiPui:Volume2_Chapter2&amp;diff=125927</id>
		<title>Talk:PuiPui:Volume2 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:PuiPui:Volume2_Chapter2&amp;diff=125927"/>
		<updated>2011-12-16T07:05:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sigh, This is harder than I thought. Well, let&#039;s do this slowly shall we? No point in burning yourself in the process.&lt;br /&gt;
PS: get those guddamn japanese experts to work on this!!!&lt;br /&gt;
-Superduperelectromagnetictops, lvl:1 grunt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Been waiting for someone to work on this for a long time. If there&#039;s anyway I can help please let me know.&lt;br /&gt;
-- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]] 16:51,17 November 2011 (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
who&#039;s sarah? I think its Sierra, just my opinion ^^-- [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 15:03,16 December 2011 (UTC+8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:PuiPui:Volume2_Chapter2&amp;diff=125926</id>
		<title>Talk:PuiPui:Volume2 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:PuiPui:Volume2_Chapter2&amp;diff=125926"/>
		<updated>2011-12-16T07:04:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sigh, This is harder than I thought. Well, let&#039;s do this slowly shall we? No point in burning yourself in the process.&lt;br /&gt;
PS: get those guddamn japanese experts to work on this!!!&lt;br /&gt;
-Superduperelectromagnetictops, lvl:1 grunt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Been waiting for someone to work on this for a long time. If there&#039;s anyway I can help please let me know.&lt;br /&gt;
-- [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]] 16:51,17 November 2011 (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
who&#039;s sarah? -- [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 15:03,16 December 2011 (UTC+8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha&amp;diff=122965</id>
		<title>Talk:Maoyuu Maou Yuusha</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha&amp;diff=122965"/>
		<updated>2011-11-26T00:44:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: Created page with &amp;quot;At last!!! Im gonna wait for more chapter of this LN! Thanks! - Ghost&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;At last!!! Im gonna wait for more chapter of this LN! Thanks! - Ghost&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=115437</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=115437"/>
		<updated>2011-09-22T04:16:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite Light Novel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Sword Art Online&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Kaze no Stigma&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Chrome Shelled Regios&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Zero no Tsukaima&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Hidan no Aria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Gekkou&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;IS&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Campione!&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;What you activated a trap card?!!! Urrrgh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YES!IT&#039;S A FACT!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
DEVELOPER MAY CRY!!!!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Black_Cats_of_The_Full_Moon&amp;diff=96173</id>
		<title>User talk:Black Cats of The Full Moon</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Black_Cats_of_The_Full_Moon&amp;diff=96173"/>
		<updated>2011-05-19T01:20:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Thanks for translating SAO, I&#039;ve been wanting to find out what will happen to Kirito and Asuna since volume 1 was finished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gj on the trans!!! finally we get to read the rest of volume 31!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are my hero!!!! Thanks for the SAO translation!!!! -Herman285&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for translating this awesome novel. Just love the VR concept. Your speed is awesome I hope you dont die from it. You should take a look at the novel &amp;quot;Moonlight sculpter&amp;quot; as your next project ;-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrong language, Black Cats have people translating from Chinese and Japanese, Moonlight Sculptor is in Korean.--[[User:Darn2k|Darn2k]] 16:05, 26 April 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, thank you for everything! Your translation speed along with editing and proofreading combination is just amazing! Thank you so much for doing this!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I q8 thank you very much!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great job as usual. Your hard work is much appreciated. However somehow I doubt your experiment of only releasing half the chapter in hope of stemming off baka-tsuki from shutting down will work XD SAO is just too popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo! Are you gonna take over Volume 2 Warmth of the Heart Arc? --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 9:23, 19 May 2011 (GMT + 8)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=82844</id>
		<title>Talk:Infinite Stratos</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Infinite_Stratos&amp;diff=82844"/>
		<updated>2011-02-14T09:44:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Seems like a really good series.  I look forward to it! [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 18:42, 10 February 2011 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Glad to see this one Baka-Tsuki ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed this isn&#039;t on the list of on the left hand side for light novels. I am surprised I actually found it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating this /no1 -- [[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=75797</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=75797"/>
		<updated>2010-11-07T02:42:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite Light Novel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Sword Art Online&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Kaze no Stigma&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Chrome Shelled Regios&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Zero no Tsukaima&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Hidan no Aria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;What you activated a trap card?!!! Urrrgh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;A scene with mass zombies&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: Die Zombies!!! DIEEEEEE!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Zombies: But the night love us&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: I WILL KILL YOU ALL AND THE NIGHT!!! I SUMMON PEA SHOOTER!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=75796</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=75796"/>
		<updated>2010-11-07T02:40:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;fieldset&amp;gt;&amp;lt;img src = &amp;quot;http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/download/file.php?avatar=4165_1268363891.jpg&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/fieldset&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite Light Novel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Sword Art Online&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Kaze no Stigma&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Chrome Shelled Regios&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Zero no Tsukaima&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Hidan no Aria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;What you activated a trap card?!!! Urrrgh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;A scene with mass zombies&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: Die Zombies!!! DIEEEEEE!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Zombies: But the night love us&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: I WILL KILL YOU ALL AND THE NIGHT!!! I SUMMON PEA SHOOTER!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74652</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74652"/>
		<updated>2010-10-15T02:26:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite Light Novel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Sword Art Online&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Kaze no Stigma&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Chrome Shelled Regios&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Zero no Tsukaima&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Hidan no Aria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;What you activated a trap card?!!! Urrrgh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;A scene with mass zombies&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: Die Zombies!!! DIEEEEEE!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Zombies: But the night love us&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: I WILL KILL YOU ALL AND THE NIGHT!!! I SUMMON PEA SHOOTER!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=74651</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=74651"/>
		<updated>2010-10-15T02:25:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=74650</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=74650"/>
		<updated>2010-10-15T02:24:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here i go again and asking for the status LOL --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]10:35 , 15 October 2010 (GMT + 8:00)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74606</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74606"/>
		<updated>2010-10-14T05:10:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite Light Novel:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Sword Art Online&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Kaze no Stigma&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Chrome Shelled Regios&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Zero no Tsukaima&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Hidan no Aria&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;What you activated a trap card?!!! Urrrgh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;A scene with mass zombies&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: Die Zombies!!! DIEEEEEE!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Zombies: But the night love us&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: I WILL KILL YOU ALL AND THE NIGHT!!! GO MY PLANTS!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74605</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74605"/>
		<updated>2010-10-14T02:27:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;What you activated a trap card?!!! Urrrgh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;A scene with mass zombies&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: Die Zombies!!! DIEEEEEE!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Zombies: But the night love us&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: I WILL KILL YOU ALL AND THE NIGHT!!! GO MY PLANTS!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74604</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74604"/>
		<updated>2010-10-14T02:26:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;What you activated a trap card?!!! Urrrgh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;A scene with mass zombies&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: Die Zombies!!! DIEEEEEE!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Zombies: But the night love us&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: I WILL KILL YOU ALL AND THE NIGHT!!! GO MY PLANTS!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74603</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74603"/>
		<updated>2010-10-14T02:26:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;What you activated a trap card?!!! Urrrgh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;A scene with mass zombies&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: Die Zombies!!! DIEEEEEE!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Zombies: But the night love us&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Me: I WILL KILL YOU ALL AND THE NIGHT!!! GO MY PLANTS!!!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74602</id>
		<title>User:Ghost</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ghost&amp;diff=74602"/>
		<updated>2010-10-14T02:25:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: New page: Yo everyone! I&amp;#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper  Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD  Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;What you activated a trap card?!!...&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Yo everyone! I&#039;m Ghost and im friendly like casper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weapon of choice: Handy Dandy Kitchen Knives&lt;br /&gt;
Sub-weapon of choice: anyone near me XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Favorite qoute: &amp;quot;What you activated a trap card?!!! Urrrgh!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*A scene with mass zombies*&lt;br /&gt;
Me: Die Zombies!!! DIEEEEEE!!!&lt;br /&gt;
Zombies: But the night love us&lt;br /&gt;
Me: I WILL KILL YOU ALL AND THE NIGHT!!! GO MY PLANTS!!!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=74601</id>
		<title>Talk:Hidan no Aria Archived</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Hidan_no_Aria_Archived&amp;diff=74601"/>
		<updated>2010-10-14T02:17:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ghost: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;nice novel, with a monthly manga and a coming anime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
WHERE ARE THE TRANSLATORS XD WHY WON&#039;T THEY REPLY! WHY WONT THEY LET ME TRANSLATE &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!!!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 08:40, 11 May 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why not just continue translating until they reply?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
start translating from ch 3 so you are sure you won&#039;t translate the same thing^^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Seoulfighter, please lend us your godly powers and translate this LN, thank you very much ~Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine I&#039;ll start picking this up soon since I&#039;ve received no contact from the other translators, and realized it&#039;s never been updated. but right now I have to find a job to help pay for college -.-... my dad wasted my tuition on my stepmother... WASTED 35,000$ on her jewelry and clothes(tears)!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 02:43, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:That&#039;s sad. Sometimes I wonder how parents can be this cruel and selfish... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:31, 6 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
::If this happened to me, I&#039;d give those parents of mine a MASSIVE chewing out. I mean seriously, WTF? Well, good luck to you though Seoulfighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you have my sympathy Seoulfighter-san. Your tuition fee must be the top priority because it is the job of the parents to make sure their children graduate from school... Thanks again ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry abouts TL and think about yourself, Real Life has top priority^^(even if this will make us a little sad)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got contacted by the original translator, and Undying told me that his hard drive got wiped so he won&#039;t be working on this project. I guess for now, while I wait for a reply from the places I applied to I&#039;ll do some translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for my parents if I tried to chew them out my dad would start a Socratic Seminar about how my line of logic is flawed and his is correct this lasts for 3 HOURS and can go up to 6 if I argue... my mom is poor, and my dad sold my car(My dad had 3 cars one of which he had originally planned on giving to me.) and gave that money to my sister.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 18:52, 13 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Your mom is poor? Step-mom or real mom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::My Real mom who has a job... and my step-mom who is leeching off my father... both are poor. - seoulfighter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::I get the feeling that you don&#039;t really like your stepmom...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
children suffered because of their irresponsible parents.... Hang-on seoulfighter ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dad doesnt like you (anymore)? You haven&#039;t made him angry, did you? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:54, 17 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lol No my dad never said he doesn&#039;t like me. He says he loves me like all his children =.=... which is meaningless considering all of us were kicked out to accommodate my stepmother... As for what I did to piss him off. He asked me during college to be a dog that just studies and stay in my room, and listen to every command he gives me =.=. What would YOU do if your parents said those words to you... Then said they only have your best interest in mind...&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 06:44, 2 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not all parents&#039; words are correct, they are also human who commit mistakes. Have you talked about how you feel with your father? Maybe you and your father misunderstood each other. Misunderstanding might cause great conflict on the future. ~ Ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have talked to him sat down face to face and tried to sort it out. The only thing that ended up happening is that he said I&#039;m being illogical. He said he couldn&#039;t understand why I can&#039;t just listen to everything he says and have faith that every decision he&#039;s making for me is the best for me =.=. I&#039;ll start translating some more to blow off some steam &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;!&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Seoulfighter|Seoulfighter]] 21:05, 16 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wow... just finished reading the last chapter of volume one... I must say... chapter 5 is basically as long as the first 4 chapters combined...  I&#039;ll refrain from giving spoilers but that was really an unexpected twist that I should have seen coming...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its almost a month or more since the last update..... any news? This and &amp;lt;sword art online&amp;gt; made me craving for more LOL ~ghost&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last time I checked, Spadey was approximately 42% done. Expect chapter 5 to be completed at least by the end of this month, if not the next. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Asian InvAsian|Asian InvAsian]] 05:07, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want, I can give you some spoilers on both this and SAO --[[User:Eveonder|Eveonder]] 05:20, 23 September 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ow thanks for the update! and about the spoiler... thanks but I will wait for the complete chapter ^^ --[[User:Ghost|Ghost]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
did he used the word dog?REAlly? wow i know who is in the (hell)list--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ghost</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>